事業／計画（する） Gutenberg Australia a treasure-trove of literature treasure 設立する hidden with no 証拠 of 所有権

BROWSE the 場所／位置 for other 作品 by this author (and our other authors) or get HELP Reading, Downloading and 変えるing とじ込み／提出するs) or SEARCH the entire 場所／位置 with Google 場所／位置 Search

肩書を与える: Ends of The Earth
Author: Mary Gaunt
eBook No.: 0200591h.html
Language: English
Date first 地位，任命するd: 2002
Most 最近の update: 2002

見解（をとる） our licence and header

Ends of The Earth

by

Mary Gaunt

Contents

A SCRAP OF AUTOBIOGRAPHY

1. THE DOCTOR'S DRIVE
2. THE WAYS OF GOD
3. WHEN THE COLT JAMMED
4. THE FIRST AUSTRALIAN LOVE STORY
5. THE HUMBLING OF SERGEANT MAHONE
6. THE COST OF THE BOAT
7. PETER ADDIE AND THE JU-JU
8. A DILEMMA O.H.M.S.
9. SWEETBRIAR IN THE DESERT
10. ROGER BLAKE, SCALLAWAG
11. THE DIRE PERIL OF SERGEANT SELLS
12. A GOOD SAMARITAN
13. THE MATE'S SALVAGE
14. THE WOMAN 世界保健機構 DID NOT CARE
15. THE LOST WHITE WOMAN
16. "NORTH OF 53 DEGREES"

A SCRAP OF AUTOBIOGRAPHY

I do not know how other people 令状 short stories, but for myself I seldom do it unless I come across an 出来事/事件 that 利益／興味s me 深く，強烈に or some scene that cries out to be illustrated. I know I never 令状 a successful short story unless one of these 条件s is 実行するd, so it comes that in collecting together this 調書をとる／予約する I seem to be going step by step once again through my own life.

I was a baby of six when the wanderings of my parents took me to Gippsland in the south of Victoria, and the vivid green of the dense tea-tree scrub impressed itself on my mind. There I first remember seeing the Australian aboriginal, and there I first heard, without comprehending the grim 悲劇 that lay behind, the story of the brig that was 難破させるd on Ninety Mile Beach, and the white woman who lived with the 黒人／ボイコットs and despairingly traced 初期のs on the forest trees. My father was a commissioner, then called a warden, of the goldfields, and he used to tell us tales of the 早期に days and the strange people he had come across, and how in the wild 急ぐ for gold it often happened that the 犯罪の ended a gentleman and the gentleman a 犯罪の, and we children in our turn 推測するd what our father would have done had an old friend come to him with a price upon his 長，率いる. So when I grew older I wrote "A 窮地."

We grew up, we little 禁止（する）d of children, and scattered literally to the ends of the earth—the boys first, and I remember how I listened enthralled when one of the sailor boys told me how his boat had been 流浪して in December for a whole day and night south of the Horn, how bitter 冷淡な it had been, how the sea rose up 一連の会議、交渉／完成する them and the sky fitted over like a lid, and how they 恐れるd the ship would never find them and dreaded their 運命／宿命 if it did not. Many years later I wrote "The Mate's 海難救助," and he 訂正するd it for me and did the seamanship. Later on he told me an 事故 of a little war in which he was a looker-on, and the tight fit the Americans were in when the Colt jammed. Of course I wrote that. It was too good to 行方不明になる, with its 熱帯の setting; and then to my amusement the Colt people wrote to me to say that the Colt never jammed. It was impossible, and if I would visit their 倉庫／問屋 they would 論証する why. They evidently thought I was 利益／興味d in 軍需品s—I who did not know one end of a gun from another, and shouldn't have recognised a Colt if I had met it.

I married and went to live in the pretty little town of Warrnambool on the south coast of Victoria, and there I made the 知識 of the gentleman who ran an illicit whisky still. Everybody knew it, and I remember his 申し込む／申し出 to my husband, "Sure, Doctor dear, leave the bit gayrden gate open 病弱な night an' it's jist a ケッグ I'll be lavin' yez on the verandy. It'll warm, yer heart these could nights, an' not a sowl the wiser at all, at all." My father, a 裁判官 by that time, tried the 事例／患者, and laughed at the manners and customs of the folks of my new home.

And the years, after all not so very many years, went on, and I was a 未亡人 収入 my living by my pen. I 設立する nothing 奮起させるing in the London streets, so of necessity I fell 支援する upon the 出来事/事件s of my 青年 for 構成要素, and as I 後継するd, and money 許すd, I wandered さらに先に afield.

"Peter Addie and the Ju-ju" reminds me of a weird night I spent alone on Anum Mountain, and the long trek by night from 売春婦 to Palime in the heart of that Togo land we have just taken from the Germans. As the lights my 運送／保菌者s bore flashed on the wet trees, there grew up in me a little 恐れる and the strong feeling that when I had time I must make a story with some such setting.

And when I （機の）カム 支援する from West Africa I went to 中国—中国 of the ages. I remember one summer day drifting 負かす／撃墜する the canal outside the 塀で囲むs of Peking, my companions "The Woman who did not Care" and a man who had served the British American タバコ Company. Together we three worked out the story, lunching in a grassy graveyard, the people, courteous and unwashed, who hoped to 占領する that graveyard in the 未来, sitting 一連の会議、交渉／完成する us in a （犯罪の）一味 waiting 根気よく for our 捨てるs. I went さらに先に inland, where no one but a missionary would go, and living with some American missionaries just outside a 塀で囲むd city, I met the man who told me the 出来事/事件 of the old gun in the gateway and the 武装した men hanging 脅すing over the city 塀で囲むs. Indeed I did more, for I went on till I almost reached the city of the story. But White Wolf, the 広大な／多数の／重要な robber 長，指導者, held the land in terror, and my men （機の）カム to me 説 that he either held the city Sui Te Chou or 包囲するd it. I might have 行為／法令／行動するd my own tale had I gone a day's 旅行 さらに先に, only then I think the end would have been 悲劇.

So I turned in my 跡をつけるs and went north, north to the mighty rivers and the far eastern shores of Siberia, just wakened to their summer 貿易（する）, to the Island of Saghalien which used to seem to me the end of the earth; and before I turned west again I too had seen lying in the mouth of the 広大な／多数の／重要な Amur River the 調印（する）ing schooners that my brother had told me of when, years before, together we wrote "North Of 53 degrees."

The Graphic published "North Of 53 degrees" and "The Good Samaritan," a true tale of Tasmania, Pearson's Magazine published "A 窮地" and "When the Colt Jammed"—all four long before I had realised the value of copyright; therefore am I much indebted to the editors of these papers for 許可 to republish in 調書をとる／予約する form. "Sergeant Mahone" first saw the light in the Sphere, and neither Mr Shorter nor I can remember the 条件 on which I sold it; but whatever they were I have his good wishes for its success and he has my thanks.

And since I am 存在 感謝する to people, in 新規加入 to Mrs Lang who helped me choose the stories, I really think I せねばならない be 感謝する to and indeed dedicate the whole 調書をとる／予約する to the 企業ing publisher who not only helped me to see strange sights but who has the pluck to bring out a 調書をとる／予約する for me at such a time.

For the doings have been of deepest 利益／興味. If my readers get out of the 調書をとる／予約する a tenth of the 利益／興味 I have had in collecting the （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） and 令状ing the stories, I shall be 井戸／弁護士席 paid. A tenth did I say? A hundredth would more than 支払う／賃金 me.

And last but not least—nay greatest of all—when I look over this 記録，記録的な／記録する of my life, there comes to me a curious knowledge, a knowledge that can only come with the passing of years. A tiny girl once watched the daybreak, the red and gold of the sky 閉めだした by the trunks of the 広大な／多数の／重要な Gippsland gums that stood up against the skyline, and realised, かもしれない for the first time in her life, the beauty of the 夜明け. The years passed, years 十分な of joy and 悲しみ, and a woman, a woman who had drunk of life's cup, watched another 夜明け come up across the green fields and rugged hills of Saghalien, watched the light like arrows of gold 削減（する） through the もやs that for ever envelop the island, watched and saw the beauty of the northern even as the child had seen the beauty of the subtropical 夜明け in the faraway south; and then the woman knew that the mind—the soul—what you will—that received these impressions belongs to no time, that part of her was not young in the little child, but it was no older in the woman who felt she had been to the ends of the earth, even as it will not be old if it be 認めるd her to fill life's allotted （期間が）わたる, it is of no age because it is eternal.

MARY GAUNT. MARY HAVEN, NEW ELTHAM, KENT.

1. THE DOCTOR'S DRIVE

"The Mails has got to go through."

Peter Miles was 蓄える／店-keeper and postmaster at Bilson's, and had been 蓄える／店-keeper there ever since Bilson's was any place at all, and postmaster ever since the 政府 had seen fit to open a 地位，任命する-office. His motto was, and he stuck to it, "The mails has got to go through." Rain or 日光, flood or 干ばつ, snow or 解雇する／砲火／射撃, "the mails has got to go through." And this January day the 勝利，勝つd was howling like a demon 所有するd. 負かす／撃墜する through the 狭くする gully it tore, a veritable 爆破 from a fiery furnace-the green things shrivelled up before its breath, the tall trees, their 広大な／多数の／重要な 支店s 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd hither and thither like twigs, bent and snapped, and every now and then one was rent up by the roots and, 落ちるing, 衝突，墜落d の中で its fellows, and with its wide-spreading roots, which left mother earth so reluctantly, brought away part of the hillside; even above the howling of the 勝利，勝つd could be heard the slow slipping and 事情に応じて変わる of the 緩和するd earth as it fell に向かって the roadway. No 日光 to-day, no 捨てる of blue sky, the 激しい clouds hung low, clouds of smoke they were, and the strong smell of that smoke and the aromatic scent of 燃やすing gum leaves was 激しい in the 空気／公表する.

Just in 前線 of the little 蓄える／店 stood the mail-coach, and the horses were 存在 yoked up—only a small coach today, but there were four horses—four horses that were laying 支援する their ears and kicking and 急落（する），激減（する）ing as if they did not like the 職業 before them. The driver, a tall, lithe young fellow of five-and-twenty, with a slouch hat drawn 負かす／撃墜する over his 注目する，もくろむs and fastened with a leather thong under his chin, stood watching the final touches 存在 put to the harness and the mail 捕らえる、獲得するs 存在 brought out and flung into the boot and put on 最高の，を越す of the coach. There were a good many mail 捕らえる、獲得するs to-day; usually the big coach would have taken them through, but the 天候 was so 脅すing that Miles on his own 責任／義務 had decided to send them along in the little coach he kept for 緊急s. "The mails has got to go through," and the sooner they got through the better on a day like this.

"No 乗客s?" asked the driver laconically. "You'd better send a man along to help then, 事例／患者 of trouble."

Peter Miles looked thoughtfully 負かす／撃墜する the road and rubbed his bald forehead hard.

"I was thinking—" he began, and then hesitated, and one of the stable helps, with his hair coming through the broken 栄冠を与える of his straw hat, laughed ironically.

"甘い day for a passear," he said; "the hills'll be in a 炎 long before you reach Bethambia."

"Lucky if we reach Bethambia unsinged, eh, old man?" said the coach-driver grimly, as he gathered up the reins and 用意が出来ている to 開始する the box. "Now which of you fellows is coming along?"

Still Peter Miles shaded his 注目する，もくろむs and looked along the road. The howling of the 勝利，勝つd deadened all other sounds, and the 厚い smoke and 煙霧 made it impossible to see very far; still he looked out expectantly and 延期するd the coach yet another five minutes. The secrets of the telegraph were his, and he could not betray them; but he knew 井戸／弁護士席 enough the contents of that 緊急の 電報電信 he had sent along to the doctor an hour ago. There was still time for him to catch the coach, and he hesitated to let it go without him.

The horses grew more impatient, and so did the driver.

"Come, old man," he said, "give the word. You're 危険ing our lives."

"持つ／拘留する on, one minute. Here he is! Here he is!"

Through the 煙霧 and smoke dashed a man on horseback.

"Here, I say, 持つ／拘留する on a minute; I'm coming too."

"Better not, doctor," said the lean coachman, "we're going to have a hell of a time."

"Must", said Dr. Smith, dropping from his horse and throwing his 捕らえる、獲得する inside the coach. "Now shall I come up in 前線?"

The driver nodded.

"Look after my horse, Miles," cried the doctor, 緊急発進するing to the box -seat and settling himself there.

It was lucky he was young and active, for the horses were more impatient than ever now, and the driver, with a やめる unnecessary 割れ目 of his whip, gave them their 長，率いるs.

"It'll be hell for leather, Mat," cried he of the straw hat, as the stable helpers jumped aside to let the swaying coach pass, and Mat nodded his 長，率いる.

Up the road, straight up the hill, swept the horses 権利 in the teeth of the 勝利，勝つd, and Bilson's was left behind in the 集会 煙霧.

"Where're you goin' to, doctor?" asked Mat as they 安定したd 負かす／撃墜する to a trot, for the hill was 法外な and the 勝利，勝つd strong.

"To Coulson's—just this 味方する of Bethambia, isn't it?"

A faint smile stole over Mat Jackson's impassive 直面する.

"Eh, I thought they'd be wantin' you there. It's her first, you see, and Jim Coulson's mighty 始める，決める on her. But it's an uncommon ぎこちない time she's chosen."

"They always do," murmured the other out of the depths of his experience. "Never mind, they'll take it more coolly next time."

"I'd have ridden through, if I was you," said the driver. "You'd have done it easier."

But the other shook his 長，率いる.

"I've been riding all the morning," said he. "And I never got to bed at all last night. I reckoned on getting some sleep in the coach once we get through this smother."

"Lordy! we ain't goin' to get through this. All the 範囲s are on 解雇する／砲火／射撃 way 支援する there. I reckon we'll be lucky if we get through at all. It's gettin' worse."

"Ye gods and little fishes! It can't be worse."

"Oh, can't it? just you wait an' see."

"I'm bound to get through."

"So's the mails. And once we 最高の，を越す this hill it'll be neck or nothing with us. Say the word, doctor; will you go 支援する?" And the driver わずかに checked his horses.

"Can't we get through?"

He raised his 長，率いる. The smoke made his 注目する，もくろむs smart, and he pulled 負かす／撃墜する his hat over them, but it was little good, it was all 一連の会議、交渉／完成する them, 激しい and dense. On either 手渡す the tree-最高の，を越すs were shut out as by a 棺／かげり, and even the leaders were only 明白な to the men on the box as through a dense grey 煙霧.

Mat, the driver, took a long breath, then 押し進めるd 支援する the flapping brim of his hat, and, standing up, took a long look 一連の会議、交渉／完成する.

Nothing but dense grey smoke and trees swaying and 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするing in the 勝利，勝つd seen dimly through it.

"井戸／弁護士席, we mout get through. I've seen it worse—only the さらに先に we go, the いっそう少なく chance of getting 支援する if it's too bad to go on. And it ain't pleasant, let me tell you, to be roasted alive without any 予選 準備. And it's kinder anticipatin'."

The doctor smiled grimly.

"As bad as that?" he said.

"井戸／弁護士席," drawled the driver, "it mout be, and it mout not. The 勝利，勝つd mout 減少（する）, you know, or it mout 転換, or it mout rain, or it moutn't be as bad as I think. There's a hundred chances agin things goin' wrong. But if we 会合，会う the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 two or three miles on ahead there, I tell you, doctor, it isn't much I'd give for your chance of seein' Jim Coulson's wife through her trouble. But then again, we moutn't 会合，会う the 解雇する／砲火／射撃; but I'm telling you the truth, if I hadn't the mails behind me it's on the 支援する 跡をつける I'd be this minute."

"And if the mails can get through, I can," said the doctor. "I reckon we'll go on, Mat."

"権利 you are, boss," and he leaned over and touched the off leader, who was fretting herself into a 泡，激怒すること over the smoke, with his long whip.

Then the doctor pulled 負かす／撃墜する his straw hat over his 注目する，もくろむs again, and in spite of the 不快 of his seat and his 疑問s as to the safety of his 状況／情勢, fell into an uneasy doze. The heat was overpowering, the smoke grew denser than ever, and every now and then he was dreamily aware that his companion was exhorting him to keep awake, to 停止する and look out that he did not 落ちる off. He was rather afraid of this last 事故 himself, and しっかり掴むd the アイロンをかける rail of the boxseat with a 会社／堅い 手渡す, and then kept starting wide awake, thinking he had lost it. If he could only have wakened himself up 完全に, he would have made an 成果／努力 and gone inside as safer, but dead （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 as he was the smoke and the heat made him drowsier than ever, and he kept putting it off and putting it off till of a sudden the horses were pulled to a 行き詰まり with a jerk that threw them on to their haunches.

"God Almighty!" he heard Mat's 発言する／表明する in horror and dread. "We're dead men!"

Then he sat upright in a moment, and rubbed his 注目する，もくろむs.

It was darker now much darker, though it was but two o'clock in the afternoon, the 勝利，勝つd was wilder than ever as it tore shrieking through the trees, and the smoke denser and more choking; but that was not the worst, for 権利 ahead, 直接／まっすぐに in their path, was a lurid glare thrown 権利 on the 激しい smoke banks.

The doctor sat up and rubbed his 注目する，もくろむs sleepily, for the moment hardly しっかり掴むing the gravity of the 状況／情勢.

"What's the 事柄, Mat?"

The coach-driver pointed with his whip.

"The 解雇する／砲火／射撃, 権利 ahead," he said. "Both 味方するs of the 跡をつける, too. The scrub's 厚い and the 跡をつける's 狭くする. We're dead men, doctor."

The doctor stood up and looked 支援する; but the driver 心配するd his thought.

"No good, doctor, we can't go 支援する. The 解雇する／砲火／射撃'd be on us before you could say Jack Robinson. And it would stop with us all the way. It's 予定 south is Bilson's, and the 勝利，勝つd's dead from the north."

The 独房監禁 乗客 looked to the 権利 and left, but the scrub was の近くに and 厚い; the country was poor enough, but the messmate grew up 厚い and bushy, and in between was tea-tree and bracken and twining creepers and prickly shrubs of which he did not know the 指名するs. But it was の近くに enough; there was no escape that way either for man or beast.

"It's sorter different when it comes to the point, doctor isn't it?" said the driver. "All very 井戸／弁護士席 to talk o' gettin' the mails through, neck or nothing, till you have to do it; but to 運動 into that muck of smoke an' 解雇する／砲火／射撃—the Lord ha' mercy upon us."

"Is it the only way?"

"The only way. We're not above three miles from Bethambia." And he brought 負かす／撃墜する the whip ひどく across the horses' 支援するs. "Now then, fellows, for all you're 価値（がある）."

The doctor put his 手渡す 負かす／撃墜する and gripped 堅固に the rail as the coach 急落（する），激減（する）d 今後 and 激しく揺するd from 味方する to 味方する; but he said nothing. There was nothing left for him to say.

"Let's get it over, in God's 指名する," cried the driver, and he 攻撃するd the horses to a hard gallop. They kicked and 急落（する），激減（する）d and snorted in terror, for the breath of the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 was upon them now, but the 手渡す that held them was 会社／堅い and strong, and the cruel whip （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する on their 支援するs unerringly. There was no turning 支援する for them either.

The hot 勝利，勝つd was hotter than ever now: the mouth of the furnace was open, and it was 注ぐing 前へ／外へ smoke and 炎上. The reek of it was in their nostrils, and the doctor pulled his hat 負かす／撃墜する closely over his 直面する. "Look out you don't choke and 落ちる off," said the driver grimly. "I couldn't stop if I 手配中の，お尋ね者 to."

"All 権利," said his companion, and looking out again he 公式文書，認めるd that the 空気／公表する was 十分な of 燃やすing gum leaves. They fell on the 脅すd horses and on the mail 捕らえる、獲得するs, and his own coat was already smouldering in one or two places, and 権利 ahead was the 解雇する／砲火／射撃. On either 味方する scrub and bracken and tall trees were all one 集まり of 炎上, and momentarily it （機の）カム nearer, borne on the 猛烈な／残忍な 勝利，勝つd.

The horses saw it too and stopped dead, 急落（する），激減（する）ing and fighting to be 解放する／自由な, and though Mat stood up in his seat and 攻撃するd them with a 手渡す made desperate by 厳しい necessity, they were desperate too, and they swerved aside and turned from, the 跡をつける to the 権利, bringing the coach はっきりと against a tree trunk.

"Good Lord!" cried Mat in desperation. "ネズミs in a 穴を開ける!"

"We'll have to blindfold them" said the doctor. "Give me that necktie of yours, they'll never 直面する it as it is—and your handkerchief. Now, don't leave me behind."

It is hardly an 平易な 事柄 to blindfold a horse at any time, but never surely did it take so long as that day, when the minutes were so precious. Young Willie Smith 悪口を言う／悪態d the 運命／宿命 that had sent him out from civilisation many times, as he struggled for that 急落（する），激減（する）ing off leader's 長，率いる, but it was done at last—all four horses were blindfolded, and he 緊急発進するd up to the box again as the driver 攻撃するd them to a gallop.

He wondered if it would be a good move. How could those terrified horses take the coach along that rough 跡をつける, now scattered over with living coals as the 燃やすing 支店s and twigs fell upon it? But it was their only chance. Mat's 手渡すs were 会社／堅い and strong, and the horses answered to the guiding rein. The 解雇する／砲火／射撃 was on either 手渡す now, their 直面するs were blistering under the heat, every piece of 支持を得ようと努めるd and ironwork was too hot to touch, and the horses つまずくd every now and then where a 落ちる would mean 確かな death. He 屈服するd his 長，率いる in his 手渡すs. This was the end then. All his high hopes, all his ambition, and his little sweetheart waiting for him so 根気よく till he could make a home for her up here の中で the mountains. All, all was lost; this was the end. How long now, how long? Then the driver's 発言する／表明する broke in on his reverie.

"The mails are afire, doctor. Couldn't you put them out? Take this waterproof apron."

The waterproof apron had been pulled up to 保護物，者 their own 脚s; but no 事柄—if Mat were so faithful to his 信用, he could not be いっそう少なく so, and with his pocket-knife he ripped it up, and turning 一連の会議、交渉／完成する threw it across the mail 捕らえる、獲得するs. It didn't half cover them, and he had to はう half over them and put out the 炎 with his fingers. いつかs he managed to get the waterproof in between his 明らかにする 手渡す and the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, but always that was not practicable, and the mails were such inflammable 構成要素, before he got one place out another would be alight. His 手渡すs grew sore and painful but he hardly noticed it, only the smoke was so choking and the heat so 猛烈な／残忍な he could only wonder they held on so long.

First one horse つまずくd, then another, but the practised 手渡す of the driver drew them to their feet again. The off leader was 負かす／撃墜する on her 膝s once, and the coach gave such a lurch he gave up all for lost, while he mechanically laid his arm across the corner of the woodwork that burst into 炎上.

"Do that again," said Mat between his teeth, "and it's all up with us." But the 損なう, helped by his guiding 手渡す, struggled to her feet again.

A 燃やすing 支店 fell 権利 across the 最高の，を越す of the coach, miraculously sparing the two men on the box-seat, and the doctor, with a 広大な／多数の／重要な 成果／努力, flung it off. Another fell 権利 in 前線 of the horses, but the 跡をつける luckily was wider here, and Mat managed to draw horses and coach a little aside. It was only clever 手渡すs that did it at that headlong pace, but it was done, and they were a little nearer the end.

How long? How long?

Eyebrows, eyelashes, hair were all singed by the 炎上s; the curtains in the coach windows were on 解雇する／砲火／射撃, and the horses—their scanty harness was red-hot, and the white handkerchief he had tied 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the 注目する，もくろむs of one of the leaders was already smouldering. The end must come soon now, things could not go on like this any longer.

"Woa, there. 安定した, good 損なう. 停止する, will you?" And the whip （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する with a 激しい 割れ目 across the 支援するs of the つまずくing horses.

衝突，墜落! And a tall tree fell の近くに と一緒に them, and men and coach and horses received the burst of 誘発するs that flew around them. "It is the end," cried the doctor, his lips 割れ目d and swollen and his mouth 乾燥した，日照りの and parched, yet still making one last 成果／努力 to put out with his 明らかにする, burnt 手渡すs the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 that was kindling afresh の中で the mails.

"By the living God! no," shouted the driver. "We're through! My God! we're through!"

Then the other man turned his 長，率いる and looked through the dense 煙霧 with red-rimmed, smoke-疲れた／うんざりした 注目する，もくろむs, and he saw that his companion spoke the truth. Behind them, was the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, behind them the 炎上s dancing yellow and red and blue in the 激しい smoke, and here—here was only the path of the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, hot 勝利，勝つd, 激しい smoke, dense and 厚い as ever. The breath of the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 had passed, and every living thing was dead. The tall trees were blackened, smoking 骸骨／概要s, in which the red 解雇する／砲火／射撃 still smouldered, and the 空気／公表する was 十分な of the soft, white, powdery ash that had once been bark and green leaves. But they were 安全な, 安全な! and in a few more yards Mat drew up the horses, and they put out the last 残余s of the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 that had clung to the coach.

Then they were off again, and in another five minutes were clattering 負かす／撃墜する the road into the 郡区 of Bethambia.

The 郡区 had fought for its life, and at the first 道端 cottage they （機の）カム across a little knot of men 武装した with 支店s and 解雇（する）s, and looking scarcely いっそう少なく dishevelled than the newcomers themselves. These had been （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing 支援する the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 from the 郡区.

"And it was a mighty の近くに shave," said one of them, stepping 今後. "But, lordy! Mat, whatever brought ye through on a day like this?"

"The mails, Jim Coulson," said Mat, 製図／抽選 himself up with dignity, "has got to go through, an' they're through. An' here's the doctor for your missus."

Then a woman made her 外見 in the doorway, winding up her 手渡すs in her long white apron.

"Is it the doctor?" she asked. "Oh, doctor, I'm that sorry, but the baby was born more than half an hour ago. Just as 罰金 a child as ever you 始める，決める 注目する，もくろむs on, bless him!"

2. THE WAYS OF GOD

"Done!" The two men looked at one another blankly. "Done!"

It was twilight, and the night was coming, though it was only seven o'clock. The sky was 激しい and lowering, with a 約束 of snow in it; the 勝利，勝つd cutting and 冷気／寒がらせる; behind them the 激しく揺する rose up 避難所ing a little, and before them the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 炎d and danced, sending up every now and then a にわか雨 of 誘発するs as the スピードを出す／記録につけるs 燃やすd and rolled against each other. 解雇する／砲火／射撃 was the only cheery, comfortable thing they had 設立する in all the wilds of Labrador.

The half-産む／飼育する was 猛烈に 傷つける. 運命／宿命 had been unkind all through, but this it seemed to Lester was the very worst thing that could have befallen them. They could not abandon him, and to stay meant death. The 勝利，勝つd moaned through the dwarf モミ trees, and Cordner looked at him questioningly out of hollow, cavernous 注目する，もくろむs. His gaunt cheek had fallen in, and his lips quivered a little.

"If it weren't for Louie," he said.

There is always the woman, the woman who sits and waits at home. But he could not think of the girl whom Cordner was going to marry; his thoughts were so 十分な of another woman. He looked into the heart of the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, and he seemed to see her 激しく揺するing slowly backwards and 今後s with the child, his child, in her 武器. The firelight gleamed on her golden hair, he saw the child's 手渡す nestle in the laces at her neck—mother and child, the eternal symbol—he could not keep his thoughts to the 事柄 in 手渡す. Were privation, hunger and 冷淡な and bitter 失望 making him lightheaded?

"One of us must 押し進める on," he heard Cordner's 発言する／表明する 説, "and one'll stop behind and look after the poor chap. We can't be more than five days off the 地位，任命する now?"

But he did not 明言する／公表する it as a fact, he asked a question.

"The 船長／主将," they had always called the half-産む／飼育する guide, the man who knew the way, the 船長／主将 "says he thinks it's five days off, but he wasn't very 確かな ." In his own ears his 発言する／表明する sounded dead and monotonous, and Cordner took him up passionately.

"It can't be more than five days off! Man! we're 餓死するing now!"

There! It was out! They had never 定評のある it before. They had plodded 刻々と on, as cheerfully as they might, ignoring the 速く 減らすing 準備／条項s, joking over the handful of peasemeal. Was not the Hudson Bay Company's 地位，任命する やめる の近くに, and then they would be within reach of civilisation and all that civilisation meant to them?

But now they were 直面するing things, and it seemed to mean death, 確かな death.

Cordner sat 負かす／撃墜する on a スピードを出す／記録につける and spread out his thin 手渡すs to the 炎. His chum noticed they were but 肌 and bone. For all the tan, he could see the 炎 through them.

"See here, John," he said, "you're the stronger of us two. We've not much to 誇る of, either of us. This 探検隊／遠征隊 has pretty 近づく finished us. We've been walking on the 辛勝する／優位 of a precipice for the last week, and it seems we've gone over ker-flop. Without the 船長／主将——"

He paused, and Lester looked intently into the 解雇する／砲火／射撃. Slowly—slowly the woman 激しく揺するd herself backwards and 今後s; he heard the little creak of the 議長，司会を務める, saw her smile as she bent over the child. Was she thinking of him? Would their child 十分である her, after the first shock? How she had clung to him when the moment for parting had come. "Dear, 許す me, 許す me. I can't—I can't let you go."

But he had gone, and now he （機の）カム 支援する to the 現在の, and Cordner's tired 発言する／表明する was speaking.

"We can't abandon the 船長／主将. He's been telling me," his 発言する／表明する shook a little, "that that's what his own people would do, just leave him to take his chance. He hardly seems to 推定する／予想する us under the circumstances to do anything else, but I told him we're not heathen Indians——"

"No," said Lester, and it seemed to him his wife raised her 直面する and looked at him long and lovingly. The firelight made long 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業s up to his 注目する，もくろむs, and he would not look at his friend lest the other should see the 涙／ほころびs.

"Of course, that's what I said," went on Cordner deliberately, "one of us will stay with him while the other 押し進めるs on and gets help."

"Help," echoed Lester; then he looked 一連の会議、交渉／完成する him and laughed. Cordner's words had broken up his dream. There was no woman to look at him with tender 注目する，もくろむs. There was only a 解雇する／砲火／射撃 in the wilderness, a テント of balloon silk 密談する／（身体を）寄せ集めるing under a 激しく揺する, and a bitter 勝利，勝つd moaning through the dwarf モミs.

"Don't laugh, man," said the other, あわてて, "for God's sake, don't laugh. We must get help if we're to get out of this. Think—think of the women who are waiting for us."

"Yes." Lester was a man of few words.

"Very 井戸／弁護士席, then." There was something feverish in Cordner's manner, a sort of 緊張した excitement that the other felt and understood. "One of us must go, and that one must be you."

"I! I couldn't leave you, Ted."

She was 支援する in the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 now, 持つ／拘留するing out her 手渡す and beckoning. So vivid was the 見通し that he had to 抑制する himself from calling her by 指名する.

"I'm the weakest of all three. It would be 簡単に suicidal to send me out with any hope of my getting through alone." Cordner put his 手渡す up to his mouth, and Lester wondered if he, too, were seeing 見通しs in the 解雇する／砲火／射撃. "I must stay and look after the 船長／主将, and if you get through——"

He paused, and the other man burst out, "My God! I can't leave you, I can't, I can't. There's not above three 続けざまに猛撃するs of peasemeal left, five days there, and say three days 支援する——"

"Don't look at it that way. Men have lived on いっそう少なく, and, remember, you're our only hope."

"I." His 発言する／表明する stuck in his throat. If it is hard to plod on 餓死するing, worn out, 冷淡な, it is a thousand times worse to sit 負かす／撃墜する deliberately and wait.

"John, I know you'll do your best." Cordner's 発言する／表明する was 安定した. "If you knew how I'm counting on seeing Louie again."

So he, too, saw 見通しs in the 解雇する／砲火／射撃.

Nothing more was said on the 支配する. When they rose in the morning it seemed to be the 受託するd fact that he was to go. The half-産む／飼育する was not conscious, but Cordner stood up in the 薄暗い light of the 早期に morning, and helped him gather together the few things he was to take with him. He 拒絶する／低下するd to take any of the peasemeal.

"I'll have a chance of getting game," he said, touching his Winchester.

"But——"

"Have some sense, Ted. I'll take one pinch of タバコ, that's all. No, no, there's not three pipefuls there. Do you think I don't know what it'll be to wait all those long hours. Now, I must go."

He had not thought how hard it would be to leave him. The other held out his 手渡す, and they stood looking at one another.

"You'll tell Louie——"

"You'll tell her yourself."

It was a dark morning. The 勝利，勝つd shrieked 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the 激しく揺する that 避難所d the little テント in a mournful minor wail, and on its breath （機の）カム the weird sounds of the wilderness, the （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing of the rain amongst the 石／投石するs, the cry of the 急ぐing river as it fretted on its rocky course, the snapping of the モミ 支店s, and the honk honk of the wild geese as they flew in a triangle 総計費.

"In a week, Ted, 持つ／拘留する out for a week. I'll be 支援する in a week," and he stepped out, and presently, when he looked 支援する, the テント was hidden by 激しく揺する and tree; he was alone in the wilderness.

A sense of loneliness 掴むd upon him. He had known all along that the pinch would come in the last few days, the days before they reached Hamilton Inlet, but he had reckoned on the feeling that goes so far with the traveller, that this was the last; the hardships would soon be over. But now the guide was dying, and his comrade was behind, waiting, and the unknown rose up before him, mysterious, terrible. Suppose he 行方不明になるd the way, wandered but for a day, then not only would he 死なせる／死ぬ, but also the man who waited behind, who had let him go without a murmur.

If he went not a step out of his way, there must at least elapse eight days, eight terrible, foodless days—eight days—eight days—eight days —his feet marched to it, the 勝利，勝つd moaned it through the trees, the river shrieked it. They stretched away before him, long, interminable as the road he was to go; eternity itself seemed not more terrible than those eight days. He would count it five, he said to himself, he would count it five, because the next three would be bringing food and warmth and hope to the waiting men, and he tramped on over the 石／投石するs and moss through the poor little 餓死するd forest, and said to himself, "Five, five, only five."

Then he left the forest. The river 広げるd a little and flowed north-east through rocky country that was hard to pass over, because it was so stony and rough. Here and there was a 勝利，勝つd-beaten tree, here and there a stunted bush, and again, in 避難所d corners of the 石／投石するs, patches of green-stuff, moss, and small, creeping, vine-like 工場／植物s. He looked to his feet and の中で the green he saw something 有望な and red and hard. He stooped—berries. He gathered and ate and filled his pockets. They were 天然のまま and 厳しい, but he had 始める，決める out on his 旅行 on a spoonful of peasemeal, and, as he ate, the thought （機の）カム to him that he せねばならない go 支援する and tell Cordner that these berries were within three hours of him.

"Eight days, eight days, eight days," sang the river loud and insistent, and turning 支援する would make it eight and a half, and then he の近くにd his 注目する，もくろむs and saw again his wife's 直面する and read the 祈り that was ever on her lips, "Come 支援する to me, come 支援する to me, I cannot live without you."

He was so 疲れた／うんざりした, but even when he sat 負かす／撃墜する with his 支援する to a 石／投石する, the 緊急 of his errand would not let him 残り／休憩（する）.

"Eight days, eight, eight days," shrieked the very 石／投石するs, and it seemed to him he was putting his own 願望（する）s before the need of his friend, the friend who was waiting so 根気よく, whose only hope was in him. It was all very 井戸／弁護士席 for him to 残り／休憩（する） and save himself. He would be all 権利 in the end; he would go to those loving 武器. He had three days to the good, but what about Cordner? Every moment he 延期するd put off his 救助（する）.

Now and again he roused himself as he plodded on, telling himself these were feverish fancies; a man must take necessary 残り／休憩（する）; these 恐れるs were born of his 弱めるd 条件. But the moment he sat 負かす／撃墜する to 残り／休憩（する） they （機の）カム 支援する again, （人が）群がるing in on his brain until sitting still was no 残り／休憩（する）, until 緩和する was only to be bought by a 安定した 押し進めるing on, though every bone in his 団体／死体 ached, though his 注目する，もくろむs の近くにd for very weariness, and he woke with a start to find he was sleeping as he walked. But he tramped on through the long, long day, and at last, in the late afternoon, the sun 始める，決める in the south-west behind a bank of clouds with only the faintest tinge of brightness in those clouds to show where he was, and ありふれた sense told the 疲れた／うんざりした traveller he must try and sleep, though all the little devils that shrieked from behind the 石／投石するs should stand 一連の会議、交渉／完成する him, mocking that he was wasting his time, stealing his friend's life.

He gathered together with difficulty a few sticks, and, under the 避難所 of a 激しく揺する, built himself a little 解雇する／砲火／射撃 and crouched over it. If it had not been for Cordner and the half-産む／飼育する, away behind there, he would not have been all unhappy, for he saw his wife's 直面する in the glowing coals; he was going to her. Four days now, four days now, sang the river in a lullaby, and he dropped into an uneasy sleep.

He wakened in the morning to a white world. Trees, 激しく揺するs, 石／投石するs, moss, all were shrouded in white, all 厳しい angles were gone, for the 勝利，勝つd had died, and the snow lay just where it had fallen. The place where his 解雇する／砲火／射撃 had been was just a softly 一連の会議、交渉／完成するd heap of white.

He rose with a feeling of 狼狽. Winter, winter. It had stopped snowing, but, if much more fell, the way would soon be impassable for him, and the little mocking devils that were in the river and behind the 激しく揺するs began again. True, they said, "Seven days, seven days," now, but at the 支援する of his mind was an uneasy feeling that the eighth day had been wasted, that he had not used it to the 利益（をあげる） of his comrades waiting behind there.

"What else could I have done?" he cried, and rose to his feet. Before him stretched the white way he should go, and he started off again, munching for his breakfast some of the 天然のまま, hard berries he had put in his pocket the night before.

It was one long struggle. He 解除するd one foot and deliberately put it before the other. It seemed to him it would be too much 成果／努力 to make another step, but he made it, and yet another, and in all the still white world not a creature moved, not a thing stirred. Once a little 勝利，勝つd blew up a 渦巻く of snow, then it died 負かす／撃墜する, and again he was alone with the stillness. Four days from the 地位，任命する, four long, 疲れた／うんざりした, hopeless days. He neither looked behind him nor before him now. When he thought, it was of a woman slowly 激しく揺するing before the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 with a child in her 武器, and then he 設立する himself murmuring again, "Four days, four days, four days."

And at midday he （機の）カム to a sudden 停止（させる）. There was a 追跡する on the white carpet of snow, a 堅固に-示すd 追跡する going north.

It roused him from his lethargy, and he rubbed his 注目する，もくろむs and looked at it again. Caribou! And they had long given up looking for caribou. He had thought to find a porcupine, or, maybe, some ptarmigan, but a 広大な／多数の／重要な caribou! Meat and life for all of them! What luck! And the 勝利，勝つd was blowing from it to him. It seemed to him the woman he had watched all the morning sprang to her feet and held up the child eager and glad, and he turned away from his path, away to the north, and followed the 追跡する of the caribou.

Hope lent him strength. It must be a straggler from the 広大な／多数の／重要な herd that crosses Labrador in the autumn. The 跡をつけるs were fresh. Could he kill it? Was he 危険ing everything, his own life, his friend's, his wife's happiness, all that made life dear? The question ぼんやり現れるd large as he つまずくd on. An hour passed. He had no difficulty in に引き続いて the 追跡する in the newly-fallen snow; another hour, and his feet grew leaden again, and the mocking little devils hidden behind every snow-covered excrescence cried, "Four days and a half, four days and a half! To-night it will be five days again!"

But still before him lay the 追跡する, plainly 示すd in the snow; it would be madness to go 支援する now, and he 押し進めるd on till a dull feeling （機の）カム over him that this was a dream-world he was in, a phantom 追跡する he was に引き続いて, that he might follow, follow till he dropped in his 跡をつけるs and died there in the wilderness.

"Dear God!" he cried, "not that, not that. Have pity!"

And then he lost the 追跡する. It went 権利 up to a 明らかにする plain of 激しく揺する, off the わずかに sloping surface of which the little 勝利，勝つd had blown the snow and on the 明らかにする 激しく揺する the hoofs had made no 示す. It was only a little 高原, and beyond was a small patch of spruce, dwarfed and stunted. The very thought of 捜し出すing again for the 追跡する filled him with 狼狽. He could tramp on, one foot after the other, all the way to Hamilton Inlet, but he could not 捜し出す for that 追跡する. He was nearly five hours out of his 跡をつける now—five hours 追加するd to the long tale that must elapse before he reached help. All the little devils behind the 激しく揺するs shrieked in chorus, shrieked with delight, and his wife's 直面する in the firelight looked white, worn, and reproachful. It was a foretaste of the end, for now he knew he would never reach her, never see her again, never touch those golden curls, never feel those soft lips against his. He was going to die, Cordner was going to die, the half-産む／飼育する was already dead, and he dropped 負かす／撃墜する 静かに on the 激しく揺する with the feeling that this was the end; and even as he fell he saw a movement の中で the spruce 支店s, a movement that was not 原因（となる）d by the 勝利，勝つd, and knew he had come up with his quarry at last!

And then 恐れる took 所有／入手 of him. Suppose he 行方不明になるd! He was afraid even to move lest the 広大な／多数の／重要な reindeer should hear and 逃げる. It seemed to him to take ages to rise to his 膝s, aeons to fit his Winchester to his shoulder; all the heavens were 十分な of the sound he made. His 武器 trembled, the whole landscape waved before his 注目する，もくろむs, and then he brought all his will to 耐える to 静める himself, took 安定した 目的（とする） at the hairy shoulder he could just see between the 支店s, and 解雇する／砲火／射撃d.

"割れ目!"

He 解雇する／砲火／射撃d twice, and then he rose to his feet, trembling. He heard a 衝突，墜落ing の中で the trees, and the bitterness of death was in his heart, for he thought the beast had fled, and he knew he had no strength to follow; and then, as the smoke （疑いを）晴らすd, there （機の）カム a stillness, and he lurched 今後 to the 辛勝する／優位 of the 支持を得ようと努めるd.

He hoped for nothing; this was just his last 成果／努力. It was hardly 価値（がある） while, but he might つまずく 今後 just a little さらに先に.

What was that dark thing lying on the snow? Spruce 支店s? He rubbed his 注目する，もくろむs, made one desperate 急ぐ 今後, and there at his feet, its lifeblood crimsoning the snow, lay the caribou he had stalked.

He dropped on his 直面する again, sobbing softly to himself, but it was not despair this time. Here was life—life and hope and gladness; he would 持つ／拘留する his wife in his 武器 again, he would kiss his child, all the world was at his feet; and presently he struggled up and made a 解雇する／砲火／射撃 and broiled a steak of the deer meat.

He ate carefully and with 抑制, for he was a 餓死するing man, but it seemed to him his life was ebbing 支援する to his veins; the loneliness passed for a moment, the little 解雇する／砲火／射撃 here under the spruce seemed the very acme of 慰安, and before he やめる realised what he was doing he had dropped asleep. His sleep, too, was 深い and refreshing, but he woke with a start to find that the night was 落ちるing and the little 解雇する／砲火／射撃 was dead.

But he was 満足させるd. He had food and the wherewithal to make a 解雇する／砲火／射撃. He could have shouted and danced for joy, for the way to Hamilton Inlet seemed so short now. Such a little way, and home and happiness were within his しっかり掴む. And as he cooked his evening meal he was more than content. He was strong now. He would march some way to-night, some way に向かって home and wife and child and happiness.

And then 疑問 （機の）カム to him again. The mocking little devils の中で the 支店s of the spruce cried out, "A whole day gone. A whole day gone. You are 十分な, but Cordner is 餓死するing, 餓死するing, 餓死するing!"

He knew it was only fancy, and he hung the caribou meat up の中で the 支店s; then he took as much as he could upon his shoulders, and started to retrace his steps to the river. He abandoned his Winchester because it was 激しい, and it was better to take meat, and then he plodded on, 人物／姿／数字ing out to himself how far on his way he would get to-night. There should be a moon if the clouds 解除するd 十分に to let it be seen, but at least the song of the river would guide him.

He heard it at last out of the 不明瞭, and he dropped on to a 石／投石する to 残り／休憩（する） for a little. Four days to Hamilton Inlet, and he had meat enough and to spare. The longing in him to get there grew 激しい. He would not （軍の）野営地，陣営 here, he had slept this afternoon; he would 押し進める on through the 不明瞭, guided by the sound of the 急ぐing water; he would walk till he was 疲れた／うんざりした, and then light a 解雇する／砲火／射撃 and sleep.

And then it seemed to him out of the 不明瞭 all the devils that had haunted him rose up, shrieking, "You are abandoning your friend, 砂漠ing him, 砂漠ing him, 砂漠ing him. You are 十分な, and he is 餓死するing. The meanest thing in the world is surely the man who abandons his friend!"

He rose to his feet and shook his 握りこぶし. "I am bringing him help," he said aloud, and though the 不明瞭 had been 十分な of shouting 発言する／表明するs, his own sounded loud and strange above them all. Abandon Cordner? What else could he do but 押し進める on to Hamilton Inlet?

He might take him 支援する this meat. All 一連の会議、交渉／完成する him 発言する／表明するs were shouting it. But go 支援する? It would put off the day of their 救助（する）; it would lengthen their stay in the wilderness. Who could tell if, after he had gone 支援する, he would yet have strength to reach the deer meat in the spruce 支持を得ようと努めるd? His life might be spent in a backward and 今後 tramp until the caribou was all gone, and then—and then——His wife was beckoning him 負かす／撃墜する the 追跡する by the river, and he stretched out his 武器 to her.

"Dear, I will come."

He rose to his feet resolutely, walked half-a-dozen steps, and then turned 支援する. He had meat, and Cordner must 株, aye, if it cost him his life and her happiness, Cordner must 株, and he went 支援する on his own 跡をつけるs again.

And through the 不明瞭 he plodded on. There was no 不和 in the clouds. The 勝利，勝つd rose in a dreary moan, and a 運動ing sleet began to 落ちる that 削減（する） his 直面する like knives. The 負担 he carried was a dead 負わせる, and there was no 解除する in his feet as he felt his way の中で the 激しく揺するs by the river. He hardly knew what he 推定する／予想するd. There was no hope in the river's song now, for life was ebbing, and hope was dead.

At last, つまずくing for very weariness, he はうd along till he 避難所d a little under the 物陰／風下 of a 激しく揺する and lay there, too 疲れた／うんざりした and heart-sick even to make a 解雇する／砲火／射撃, dozing and waking, dozing and waking, till the sullen 夜明け broke, and he saw before him the rocky, 疲れた／うんざりした way he had 横断するd yesterday morning. Yesterday morning! Thirty hours still to the （軍の）野営地，陣営! He gathered a few sticks and lighted a 解雇する／砲火／射撃, 準備するing to broil himself a steak, and then he paused. It was so much waste for him to eat. The meat must go to Cordner and the half-産む／飼育する; he would come 支援する to that he had hung in the spruce 支持を得ようと努めるd.

It was a 失望. He was hungry now, hungrier than he had been the night before, when he had grown accustomed to his hunger, and he looked longingly at the meat. But no; he might eat once at the （軍の）野営地，陣営, not more, and he 残り／休憩（する）d his 肘s on his 膝s, and his chin on his 手渡すs, and 星／主役にするd into the glowing coals. The 解雇する／砲火／射撃 was a 有望な red 注目する，もくろむ in the surrounding greyness, and he warmed his 冷気／寒がらせるd feet and tried to conjure up his wife's 直面する.

But it would not come. He 屈服するd his 長，率いる. The 甘い woman had 消えるd out of his life then. Never more, never more, wailed the river. He would do his 義務, and for the 残り／休憩（する）——

He rose and kicked the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 into a 炎, because he would have the last of its warmth before he went on, and, turning, stooped to his pack.

He heard a shout. For a second he started, then stooped to his pack again. He must stagger on, and for the shout he had heard so many 発言する／表明するs, the mocking devils never left him, and he had wakened to the crying of the river. Again （機の）カム the shout and he looked up. The 炎上s were dancing before his 注目する，もくろむs, and he could see nothing but them and the whiteness of the snow. He dropped the pack and looked 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, and now the call （機の）カム やめる distinctly.

"Hallo! Hallo! Hallo!"

He made a hollow of his 手渡すs and shaded his 注目する，もくろむs, peering out into the 運動ing snow. The sleet was gone, it was snow now, whirling and dancing and turning the place into fairyland. Were there two dark 人物／姿／数字s 前進するing? Cordner and the 船長／主将! The 船長／主将 all 権利, and they could go on together! His heart （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 suffocatingly. A dream, a dream! He looked again and rubbed his 注目する，もくろむs. A dream—was it a dream? Two 人物／姿／数字s muffled to the 注目する，もくろむs were coming に向かって him. He 公式文書，認めるd the woollen scarf of one blowing out in the 微風, and remembered that they had not a woollen scarf の中で them, and one of the men was square and short.

How plainly he could see them. He had seen his wife and child, but he had seen them 異なって. She had sat in her 議長，司会を務める as if she had been by her own fireside, while these men might have been out here in Labrador. They bent a little before the cutting 勝利，勝つd; on their shoulders the snow seemed to be piling up. Who were they? What did they mean? The mocking devils he had only known were there, and heard in a sort of minor 重要な, which, though it rang in his ears so loud, was yet subordinate to the sounds of the wild. He could hear these men's footsteps. They （機の）カム closer, and he stood still, 星／主役にするing.

"Hallo!" said the leader again. "In the 指名する of God, who are ye?"

"John Lester." His tongue clove to the roof of his mouth, and his 指名する sounded strange in his own ears.

His 質問者 stepped out quickly and laid his 手渡すs on his shoulders.

"Mon, are ye clean daft? What are ye doin' on the Little Muskrat River? John Lester sud be 井戸／弁護士席 doon the Beaver on the way to Hamilton Inlet the noo."

"I am John Lester," he managed to say. "The Little Muskrat? Isn't this the Beaver?"

"Gude sakes! The Beaver! Ye're thretty hour north o' the Beaver, an' the roughest country in the world lies atween. John Lester! I am Ian MacDonald, the factor at Hamilton Inlet."

Lester dropped as if he had been 発射. Now the 重荷（を負わせる） had gone his strength had gone, and not until they had given him some hot tea and chafed his 手渡すs and broiled some steak for him did he 回復する 十分に to explain where Cordner and the half-産む／飼育する were.

"Thretty hour, say ye? Na, na, not for strong men. Ye'll come along to my （軍の）野営地，陣営 an' 残り／休憩（する） ye there, an' Tam an' me an' anither 産む／飼育する I hae alon' 'll see after the ithers. We've juist been lookin' 一連の会議、交渉／完成する a bit. There's always a chance of a little game before the place の近くにs for the winter, an' y'll no be sayin' the time's been wasted."

And when, a month later, Lester sat by his own fireside again, and took his wife in his 武器, he told her how he had sacrificed all hope of her for the sake of taking 支援する food to his comrade.

Her 武器 were 一連の会議、交渉／完成する him, his 長，率いる on her breast.

"Oh, my dear, my dear!"

"And," he went on, "if I had not—if I had not——The 船長／主将 was all wrong; we were に引き続いて 負かす／撃墜する the wrong river, going blindly out into the wilderness. If I had held on after I 発射 the caribou instead of turning 支援する—MacDonald was turning 支援する when he saw the glint of my 解雇する／砲火／射撃—if I had gone on—if he had passed but half an hour earlier—if the 産む／飼育する had not fallen and 傷つける himself——"

He looked in her 直面する and saw the 涙／ほころびs on her cheeks.

"Oh, my dear," she said, "my dearest, who shall understand the ways of God!"

3. WHEN THE COLT JAMMED

"Hip, hip, hooray!" 中尉／大尉／警部補 Henry Miller, of the U.S.A. ship, 大統領 Lincoln, flung his exceedingly 乱打するd sun hat skimming up into the dark 休会s of the cathedral roof, where it stuck on a little image up there. "Here's a chance for glory at last. Got orders to see if the waterworks are （疑いを）晴らす, and by heaven if they aren't——"

"井戸／弁護士席, you can't go without your hat, sir," 示唆するd Ensign Campbell.

"Oh, you be hanged for a 用心深い Scotchman. 動かす yourself now, Campbell. I'll take you and little Cody there. Oh yes, you young beggar, grin, but it's just possible you'll be wishing yourself 支援する in the stuffy old cathedral with the two towers at Tondo before we're through. And I'll have O'Regan and sixty men. It's a beastly nuisance we 港／避難所't a carriage for that Colt. But we'll just have to hump it. That's the advantage of a Colt."

"いつかs," opined Campbell, as he gathered himself up off the 石／投石する 床に打ち倒す and neatly knocked 負かす／撃墜する his superior officer's hat, and the image of the patron saint 同様に, "いつかs it's anything but an advantage."

"If you want to run, I 収容する／認める, but then we ain't going to run. Now then, eighty 一連の会議、交渉／完成するs apiece for the men, and we せねばならない be there in an hour."

Outside the cathedral it was a 炎 of heat. The hot sun of the Philippines 注ぐd 負かす／撃墜する relentlessly. Inside, where the smell of the incense still ぐずぐず残るd even after a week's 占領／職業 by American sailors, there was 不明瞭 and just a 外見 of coolness. Little Cadet William Cody staggered and blinked his 注目する，もくろむs as he （機の）カム out, and then he straightened himself, looked at his leader, and remembered that he was going out かもしれない to his first fight.

"激しい 解雇する／砲火／射撃ing toward Caloocan," said Miller lightly. "They're kept pretty busy there, I reckon. We せねばならない have a good chance for the waterworks, if we've any luck at all. Now, O'Regan," to the bo'sun's mate, "you shall take the 前進する guard, Indian とじ込み／提出する, muzzles out. Walk along by the channels there, ten on each 味方する of the road, and you 減少（する） in the channels at the first alarm. Must have been made for us, Campbell," he said gaily. "Those channels are ready-made ライフル銃／探して盗む 炭坑，オーケストラ席s."

There was 非，不，無 of the pomp of war about the workmanlike little party. The men were 簡単に in their blue shirts and trousers and their big sun hats, and the three officers wore shirts belonging to the 海洋 detachments.

Ahead was O'Regan with the 前進する guard, and a little distance behind （機の）カム the main 団体／死体 with the officers and the Colt (a)自動的な／(n)自動拳銃 gun. Two men carried the gun, and behind （機の）カム another man with the tripod on which it was 機動力のある 倍のd together on his shoulders. Two more men carried the limber boxes with the 弾薬／武器. A very handy way to carry a gun, as Miller 発言／述べるd to his comrade.

They were 井戸／弁護士席 out of the town now, 井戸／弁護士席 beyond the reach of the houses, but there was no 調印する of life in the 米，稲-fields. Then a man from the 前進する guard （機の）カム running 支援する.

"Please, sir, O'Regan says the 石／投石する 橋（渡しをする） across the watercourse is all blown up."

"The dickens he does. Did he 推定する／予想する the enemy to leave the 橋（渡しをする）s for him to attack them dryshod?"

"No, sir, he didn't," said the bluejacket 簡単に. "He's waded and it's waist 深い; but they've dug 落し穴s in the road beyond."

"By Jove, we'll have to take to the 米，稲-fields then. It doesn't 事柄 though, 非，不，無 of them about. Tell O'Regan to get 支援する to the road again as soon as he can, Parker."

"Don't let the 前進する guard get too far ahead, sir," 勧めるd Campbell, as they reached the watercourse and 急落（する），激減（する）d in one after the other. In 前線 they could see the 前進する guard squelching through the soft mud of the 米，稲-fields. Cody was doing all he knew to keep his youthful 長，率いる above water, Miller and Campbell were looking after the 速く disappearing 前進する guard, and thus it happened that no one saw that the bluejackets carrying the limber boxes つまずくd, and for one moment they and their precious 重荷（を負わせる） disappeared beneath the 不振の waters. They raised 脅すd and streaming 直面するs, and the men beside them laughed.

"持つ／拘留する your blooming tongues," 示唆するd one, "and there's no 損失 done. The sun's enough to 乾燥した，日照りの a blessed iceberg, and they," with a thumb pointing at his officers, "'ll never 減少（する） to it."

And so it happened, the little 不和 within the lute that by and by would bring 破壊 upon them all. They were all streaming as they （機の）カム out. Who was to notice if some men were a little wetter than the 残り／休憩（する）?

There （機の）カム a whiz and a ping and a 弾丸 flew wide, though each man started as if the 弾丸 had been 特に moulded for him. "There, I told you, sir," said Campbell, "O'Regan is too far ahead."

"O'Regan understands his 職業. I wish to heaven you understood yours half 同様に," said Miller はっきりと.

"There, there," cried Cody 熱望して, "there they are. Let's at 'em, sir."

There they were, a little 禁止（する）d of men in long white crape shirts hanging over their trousers and big shabby straw hats, a patch of white against the green of the 米，稲-field. They scattered and fled before the 前進するing Americans, and Miller turned into his course again.

"A 逸脱する lot," he said; "why, they never returned our 解雇する／砲火／射撃."

"Won't you follow them up, sir? They did 解雇する／砲火／射撃 first."

"Not I. Our 商売／仕事 is with the waterworks. They can't be ひどく 守備隊d. All that 激しい 解雇する／砲火／射撃ing out Caloocan way is all in our favour. No one'll 注意する a little rumpus over here. And if we take those waterworks it's 昇進／宣伝 for the lot of us, my boy."

"井戸／弁護士席, we'll deserve it," said Campbell.

Again there （機の）カム a dropping 解雇する／砲火／射撃 in their left 後部, but only a 弾丸 or two whistled wide, and Henry Miller shrugged his shoulders and laughed as the ensign looked 支援する.

"Out of 範囲," said he, "out of 範囲; the trouble will be in 前線. Come on, men, we mustn't let O'Regan get too far ahead," and, indeed, the bluejackets were mere dark 位置／汚点／見つけ出すs on the green 米，稲-field.

But they could not move so 急速な／放蕩な with the gun, and already the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 was coming closer in the 後部, and to the left the white-shirted men were showing in numbers.

"Zit, zit, zit," （機の）カム the 弾丸s, and the man on the left of the gun dropped on his 直面する with his 長，率いる pillowed on his arm in the mud の中で the green rice.

"Hallo!" said Miller, "this'll never do. We must give them a lesson. Bugler!"

"Yes, sir."

"Sound '嘘（をつく） 負かす／撃墜する.'"

負かす／撃墜する dropped the men as the 公式文書，認めるs of the bugle rang out.

"Mr Cody, let your 後部 half company 解雇する／砲火／射撃 ボレーs by sections. Bring the Colt here."

For just about thirty seconds the Colt belched 前へ／外へ one continuous stream of lead and 炎上 that no living thing could stand against, and 直接／まっすぐに in its path lay a few scattered white-shirted 人物／姿／数字s. The others disappeared. Then they （機の）カム to the webbing that had been wet and already 乾燥した，日照りのd again in the 猛烈な／残忍な heat and the Colt jammed.

"Hallo, Birt!" called Miller はっきりと to the gunner, as the 致命的な deadly silence told him something had gone wrong. "Jammed, sir," said the gunner, 解除するing his 直面する streaked with sweat and dirt. "I can't do nothing. She won't gee."

"By Jove!" muttered Campbell. "It'll be all 権利 in a minute, and if it isn't we'll get 支援する to the road and fight our way through," said Miller 静かに. "嘘（をつく） 負かす／撃墜する, you Cody there, what 商売／仕事 is it of yours? Are you afraid of getting your best shirt messed?"

Cody laughed. He was one 集まり of mud from 長，率いる to foot, the 弾丸s were beginning to zit, zit, zit 総計費 again, the Colt was still silent, here was his superior officer joking him about the 明言する／公表する of his shirt, and behold he was not afraid.

"嘘（をつく） 負かす／撃墜する, men, 嘘（をつく） 負かす／撃墜する." Miller tried his 手渡す at 軍隊ing the webbing through the red-hot gun, the white 人物／姿／数字s in the distance grew more and more 非常に／多数の, and quicker and quicker （機の）カム the shriek of the 弾丸s 総計費. 権利 and left and to the 後部 （機の）カム the Filipinos; it seemed as if the 米，稲-fields were alive with them. There were some even in 前線 of them cutting them off from O'Regan and the 前進する guard.

"Now, men, 安定した, 選ぶ your men and 解雇する／砲火／射撃," cried Miller, as a 弾丸 設立する the 範囲 again and ploughed a cruel red streak up the gunner's burnt 手渡す.

A ボレー rang out, and for one moment the 前進するing enemy dropped 支援する, and, racing 支援する at the 二塁打 （機の）カム O'Regan and fifteen of his men.

"The others is on the way, sir," he 発表するd ruefully; "sure it's mesilf wouldn't have left 'em, but they was 負かす／撃墜する on their 直面するs in the mud, and they wouldn't be 説得するd to move at all at all."

"嘘（をつく） 負かす／撃墜する, 嘘（をつく） 負かす／撃墜する. We'll have to 落ちる 支援する on the road if we can't get this gun to go."

The Filipinos were all 一連の会議、交渉／完成する them now, 隠すd more or いっそう少なく の中で the green rice. They had got their 範囲, too, and their 弾丸s were telling の中で the compact little group of Americans. One or two of the bluejackets were moaning pitifully, having gotten 傷つけるs that were beyond the 力／強力にする of men to 耐える in silence, the mud was beginning to be streaked with 血, and the gun's 乗組員, with 手渡すs all scorched with the red-hot gun, were 悪口を言う／悪態ing 自由に.

"Oh!" groaned the gunner, as he looked at his 手渡すs hopelessly, "why ain't it got a water-jacket like the Britishers' Maxims!"

"It's no go," said the ensign, "we're doing no good here, sir; we're in the open, and every man jack will be dead meat if we stay!"

Miller turned on him はっきりと.

"We're bound for the——" Then with a long-drawn sigh he threw up his 手渡すs and sank into the mud.

For a moment he felt only as if some 軍隊 had knocked him over, and then it （機の）カム with a 急ぐ, a terrible cruel grinding 苦痛 that took his breath away and seemed dragging the life out of him. He could not even moan; it seemed he could hardly draw his breath. There was the 熱帯の sky 総計費, the blades of green rice 輪郭（を描く）d against it now, and the soft 産する／生じるing mud on which he was lying. He must get to the waterworks. It was his chance in life, the thing that was to give him fame, the girl he loved——As he thought of her soft brown 注目する，もくろむs, he 圧力（をかける）d his palms on the mud and made an 成果／努力 to raise himself, and the 苦痛 dragged him 支援する, the man beside him was shrieking aloud, and then he heard Campbell's 発言する／表明する.

"Cody, we've got to retire; they've got us on toast. Bugler, sound the 退却／保養地."

Zit, zit, zit went the 弾丸s; another shriek, and then the 公式文書，認めるs of the bugle rang out shrill above all the din. He tried to 抗議する, to say he was still leader, that he did not ーするつもりである to retire, but it seemed he had no 命令（する） over his own 発言する／表明する; the 苦痛 had gripped him, and only a moan （機の）カム from his lips.

"We can't take the gun, sir," （機の）カム the gunner's 発言する／表明する. "It'll only 妨害する us. It's no good to them without 弾薬／武器."

"No. Watson and you, Birt, carry 中尉／大尉／警部補 Miller. Waterfield's dead—leave him. There's Hammond—O'Regan, tell two of your men to carry him."

They were going 支援する—支援する to the road, to the ready-made ざん壕s. But they were leaving the gun, the precious gun, and they had forgotten, in their hurry, the bolt. The men 選ぶd Miller up hurriedly, it was no time to be nice, and, 妨害するd with so many 負傷させるd, he knew that they were retiring in good order—that Campbell had them wonderfully 井戸／弁護士席 in 手渡す. After all perhaps it was the only thing to be done. They had been 罠にかける. Then he clasped his arm more 堅固に 一連の会議、交渉／完成する Birt's neck and gathered all his strength.

"The bolt," he gasped, and there （機の）カム a 急ぐ of 血 with the words, "the bolt."

Like a flash it （機の）カム upon them all. They had forgotten the bolt: take the bolt and the gun would be so much hoop-アイロンをかける; leave it, and it was a good sound gun only jammed.

Campbell looked 支援する uncertainly. The white shirts were showing through the rice, there was a shout of 勝利 here and there, the 弾丸s were 飛行機で行くing 一連の会議、交渉／完成する them, and they were 妨害するd with their 負傷させるd now; they could not fight their way 支援する.

"Cody," he began.

"I'll go, sir," said Cody, and without another word he turned and raced 支援する, the half-liquid mud splashing beneath his 飛行機で行くing feet. He heard a ボレー （犯罪の）一味 out behind him and he knew that Campbell was doing his best to （疑いを）晴らす the way for him; but it gave him a curious sensation of 存在 between two 解雇する／砲火／射撃s. He did not like the 解雇する／砲火／射撃ing behind him, he would rather 直面する it, and the 炎ing sun and the stench of the mud seemed to take all the strength out of him.

He was はうing. Would a 弾丸 find him? Would he be carried out as poor Miller had been? And even as he ran he thought of the short stature and thread paper 人物／姿／数字 that had been such a grief to him. Other fellows were men at eighteen, and he was not five feet, the stature of a child—いっそう少なく 示す for a 弾丸. And then he laughed and wondered that he thought of such things now when he was going to his death.

The gun was やめる の近くに now, and coming up 急速な／放蕩な was a white-shirted little man hardly bigger than he was himself, and he drew his revolver and let 飛行機で行く, and wondered dimly as he saw him 減少（する） in the green rice. He could not have 傷つける him surely; he hoped not; he was only disappearing again as they all did if you tried to come to の近くに ４半期/4分の1s, and he reached the gun. It was 冷淡な now and there was a なぎ in the enemy's 解雇する／砲火／射撃ing. Did they 恐れる that he, 選び出す／独身-手渡すd, might get that gun into working order again?

The next moment he had drawn the bolt and dropped it inside his jersey, and he turned and was 逃げるing for his life に向かって the little 団体／死体 of bluejackets who were crouching in the rice waiting for him.

It was like a nightmare that coming 支援する; the mud clogged his feet, the sweat 注ぐd 負かす／撃墜する his 直面する. Every moment he 推定する／予想するd to feel a 弾丸 in his 支援する, and he clutched the bolt inside his jersey with a desperate feeling that he must at least get it 安全な 支援する. A 弾丸 （機の）カム 涙／ほころびing through his big sun hat, another made him wince as it sung past his ear; the mud grew stiffer and stiffer, and just as he felt he could carry on not a moment longer, he was の中で his own people again.

Miller, his 直面する and shirt all stained with 血, was looking at him with 猛烈に anxious 注目する，もくろむs, Campbell cried: "井戸／弁護士席 done, youngster," and Birt, the gunner—oblivious for once of all discipline—brought his 激しい 手渡す 負かす／撃墜する on his shoulder.

"Jumping Jehosaphat! But the little cock's a rare game one."

He drew one long breath of 救済 and then the march began again, at the 二塁打 too, the 弾丸s sang 一連の会議、交渉／完成する them, the 炎ing sky was 総計費, but they struggled on and five terrible minutes saw them 安全に through the watercourse and ensconced in the ざん壕s at the 味方する of the road, and Cody with all his strength gone out of him was lying flat on his 支援する 星／主役にするing up at the sky wildly gasping for breath. The bolt was 安全な, the gun was useless, but he could not have gone another yard to save life or honour.

The Filipinos did not 前進する; かもしれない they too knew that those channels would make deadly ライフル銃／探して盗む 炭坑，オーケストラ席s.

The Americans waited a little and 残り／休憩（する）d; then the forlorn little party はうd 支援する with their 負傷させるd to 報告（する）／憶測 themselves at the old cathedral with the two towers at Tondo.

"Ten men 行方不明の, sir," 報告（する）／憶測d Ensign Campbell miserably. "We brought 支援する nine with us. They were too strong for us. It meant annihilation to stay. 中尉／大尉／警部補 Miller's 不正に 攻撃する，衝突する, sir, only spoke once to remind us we'd left the bolt behind us."

"And the bolt?" questioned Captain Pollard 厳しく.

"Mr Cody went 支援する, sir, a ４半期/4分の1 of a mile in the teeth of the enemy's 解雇する／砲火／射撃 and got it."

"井戸／弁護士席 done, Mr Cody. It's such men as you go to the making of a nation," said his captain 静かに, and Cody forgot his small stature, his boyish 外見, and knew he had his foot on the first rung of the ladder that leads to fame. And Miller, 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするing and turning in a high fever, could not forget, in his delirium, that he had failed, that circumstances had been too strong for him. Would ever the God of 戦う／戦いs give him a like chance again?

4. THE FIRST AUSTRALIAN LOVE STORY

"Master," the question （機の）カム 静める and 厳しい, and the 発言する／表明する of the captain, 勇敢に立ち向かう Francis Pelsart, rose （疑いを）晴らす above the roar of the waves and the wail of the terrified women, "where are we?"

"God knows," said the young master solemnly, "I do not."

Far as the 注目する，もくろむ could see stretched the milk-white water. The 十分な moon in the cloudless heavens made it light as day and gave them no hope of succour, and the waves were already making 広大な／多数の／重要な 違反s in the 防御壁／支持者s. The good ship Batavia had made her last voyage, and she would leave her bones on this unknown 暗礁. Where were they? These 勇敢に立ち向かう 水夫s of the seventeenth century had sailed out into unknown seas; days ago they had lost their consort, and now they themselves were hard and 急速な／放蕩な on some unknown 暗礁 on the coast of the mythical 広大な／多数の／重要な South Land. All they knew was that the nearest civilisation was at Batavia, thousands of miles away to the north, and the master turned away with a sigh. All that man could do he had done, and now they must end here. His blue 注目する，もくろむs had a worn and 疲れた／うんざりした look. Dearer to him than his life was his ship, and dearer than his ship was Audine 先頭 Heeren. But truly he must lose them both.

He himself had brought them to 破壊.

"Master," Francis Pelsart was as 静める as if no danger 脅すd, "there are three hundred souls 船内に this ship, and you and I are 責任のある to God for them."

"I know," said the master, "but no boat could live in such a sea, and we have but the shallop and the little skiff left."

"We must wait for the 夜明けing then. Is there nothing else?"

"We have done all else that man may do," and Jacob Webhays looked 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the decks. Everything movable was gone already. The spare yards and sails, the coils of rope, the water 樽s and the harness 樽s, the stands of 武器, all the boats save two, even the 厚かましさ／高級将校連 大砲, had been thrown overboard in the hope of lightening the ship, and the 広大な／多数の／重要な mainmast had been 削減（する） away by the board; but in the 不明瞭, for the clouds had hidden the moon, they had not 後継するd in 解放する／自由なing it from the 絡まる of 船の索具, and now it lay a new danger to leeward, as it ground against the ship's 味方する with every wash of the waves. Bad seamanship, it seemed to Webhays, but what could he do with a 乗組員 half mad with terror. He and Pelsart and the supercargo were, it seemed to him, the only sane men left on board the doomed ship. Those who were not mad with terror were so with drink, and the captain had lost all 支配（する）／統制する over them. True, the chaplain, 先頭 Heeren, was sober enough, but he was so busy 準備するing for the next world he was no good for this.

Now, as Pelsart turned away anxiously, the master felt a light touch on his arm, and the chaplain's daughter, Audine, stood beside him. He put his arm 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her, and she clung to him as she looked out over the waste of waters.

"Must we die?"

"Heart of my heart! The ship is not gone yet. The 嵐／襲撃する is 穏健なing, and we may reach the land. If it were only the sea! But the 乗組員 have broken open the ワイン 樽s and——"

He held her の近くに to him, and she could feel his heart （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing. "I do not 恐れる the men," she whispered, "only—only the supercargo."

The gloom on Webhays' 直面する 深くするd.

"He is my superior officer," he said, "but——" He did not finish the 宣告，判決, but the gleam of a knife in his 権利 手渡す ended it for the girl beside him.

What a night it was! The 乗組員 were past all discipline, drinking, 暴動ing, fighting, and the master could only stand in the 避難所 of the high 防御壁／支持者s, with the girl in his 武器, and wait for the 夜明け. What if some wave, higher and stronger than the 残り／休憩（する）, should find them out, and sweep them from their hiding-place? Again and again during the long night they heard a 暴徒 swept to his death with a shriek or a drunken laugh, and worse things might yet happen than to die with Audine 先頭 Heeren in his 武器.

But the 夜明け （機の）カム at length, and with the 夜明け the sea 穏健なd wonderfully, so much so that the young master crept aft again, and held 会議 with Pelsart and with the supercargo, whom he hated, and then looked up a 乗組員 of six men sober enough to man the little skiff, and under his 命令（する） go and 調査する the islands.

There were three of them, and he （機の）カム 支援する and 報告（する）／憶測d them only sand -banks and 激しく揺するs, barren and desolate enough, but at least safer than the ship.

All day long the skiff and the shallop toiled backwards and 今後s, 上陸 those three hundred souls and bringing away 準備／条項s and the はしけ baggage; but at sundown they had nearly done. Pelsart himself was in the shallop, and the next 旅行 would be the last, when they would bring away the supercargo and the few men remaining on board the 難破させる with him. But as the boat approached the island their ears were 迎える／歓迎するd once more with the sounds of 争い, and with cries that there was no water on the island, and only those who had 命令（する） of the boats could hope for succour.

At a word from the master the sailors lay on their oars.

"Master," said Pelsart beside him, "once the boats touch the shore we are lost. What do you advise?"

"I think," said the master, slowly, "we are not far from the 広大な／多数の／重要な South Land which De Nuyts told of. If the boats go there you will surely find water, and can return with it. Besides," he looked up, "the sky is 脅すing. There will be rain before morning; a 嵐／襲撃する, too, or I mistake," as a 広大な／多数の／重要な gust of 勝利，勝つd tore at the frail boats.

Pelsart demurred. How, he asked, could he 砂漠 the people ゆだねるd to his 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金, who 信用d in him?

"They may 信用 in your honour," said Webhays, grimly, "but at 現在の they will 涙／ほころび you in pieces to get at the boats."

Then he stood up and began to （土地などの）細長い一片.

"For myself," said he, "I have that on shore I cannot leave, and I will give your honour's message to your people that you have gone to look for water, and will return as soon as you have 設立する it to punish the 有罪の and reward those who have been true and faithful."

Then he 急落（する），激減（する）d overboard, and was swept away in the boiling waves. Pelsart made as if he would do likewise, but his 乗組員 laid violent 手渡すs on him. Were they all to 死なせる／死ぬ, they asked 怒って. He must find the 広大な／多数の／重要な South Land for them, and help them bring 支援する water for the whole ship's company. They would not even 許す him to go 支援する to the ship for his supercargo. And so as Webhays 緊急発進するd breathless and half-溺死するd on the rocky shores of Hautman's Abrolhos the people 一連の会議、交渉／完成する him were yelling execrations at the shallop and the little skiff now away on the horizon, and getting smaller and smaller every moment. But Webhays' heart was 十分な of exultation as he caught 情愛深く at a loving 手渡す held timidly out to him. There was plenty of rain in that 嵐の sky. If it only rained half as hard as it had done the day before it would be a strange thing if they could not catch 十分な water to last them for a month at least. They had some food, there was fish in the sea in plenty, and above all—above all—parted from them by a waste of impassable water, was his enemy, and the man Audine 先頭 Heeren dreaded. It was a hard and cruel age, and Webhays would have liked nothing better than to know that Jerom Cornelis was 安全に 溺死するd. So many had been 溺死するd during the past twenty-four hours. Why not he? No one would 行方不明になる him, save perhaps the wife in Texel, who would be better without him.

Then he turned away from the sea, and 始める，決める himself to soothe the angry, excited people who thought themselves 砂漠d, giving them Pelsart's message, pointing to the 脅すing sky, and 勧めるing on them to make every 準備 for catching the precious water which soon would be God-given. At first no one 注意するd him but Audine and her father, and with their 援助（する） he began to 強化する a natural 貯蔵所 in the 激しく揺するs, and to 捨てる 負かす／撃墜する gutters which should lead the rain into it. One by one the others joined them—the women first, and the little children, and then the men; and when his rough 貯蔵所 was 完全にする, Webhays, with a 調印する of 感謝 that his superior officer was 安全な on the 難破させる, 始める，決める himself to collect together the 準備／条項s they had brought 岸に, and to make some sort of 避難所 for them and for the people against the coming 嵐／襲撃する. It was midnight before he 残り／休憩（する）d; the clouds were scurrying across the sky wildly, and the moonlight （機の）カム only in fitful gleams now. Out of the 避難所 where the women were sleeping （機の）カム creeping Audine, her fair hair blown about her shoulders, and put a loving 手渡す in his.

"We are 安全な now," she whispered. "God bless you; God bless you." And Webhays, looking up at the 集会 嵐／襲撃する, and feeling the first 冷淡な 爆破 of rain on his 直面する, and thinking of his enemy out there on the 難破させる, answered, "Yes, thank God; I think we are 安全な."

And that 嵐／襲撃する 激怒（する）d for nearly a week, and yet there were 調印するs of life on board the Batavia. On the island they were happy enough, in spite of it. The rain had given them all the water they 手配中の，お尋ね者 for some time to come. The master 施し物d out the 準備／条項s carefully, and every day under his 指導／手引 he sent out fishing parties, who caught enough and more than enough to 供給（する） their wants. He broke open a bale or two of 商品／売買する, and gave 着せる／賦与するs to those who needed them most, and though it was a desolate, barren island, the little 植民地 began to wear an 空気／公表する of cheerfulness and order which made the old chaplain 停止する his 手渡すs and bless the good God for all his mercies. His daughter was more inclined to bless God for having sent them Jacob Webhays. And still there was no 調印する of the returning boats, and still there was life on board the 難破させる.

Then one Sunday morning broke （疑いを）晴らす and 罰金, and the master, looking out to sea, saw between them and the 難破させる a floating spar, and on it he 秘かに調査するd the 人物／姿／数字 of a man wildly waving to him as if for succour. But what succour could he give? Already the 難破 was beginning to drift 岸に, and by and by they might かもしれない make a rough boat out of it, 十分な to pass from island to island, but as yet they had no means of reaching the broken spar. If the waves did not 運動 it 岸に, the man 粘着するing to it must 死なせる／死ぬ. And the next day he was still there, 持つ／拘留するing out despairing 手渡すs に向かって them—a little closer, but still too far off to be helped. But the next day the 勝利，勝つd and the waves had driven him so far in they could plainly distinguish his features, and behold it was Jerom Cornelis, the supercargo. He was barely sensible now, or he might have swam 岸に; a strong man might easily reach him from the island. And yet no one made a movement. Strong within these old Dutchmen lived the superstition that he who 救助（する）d a life from the greedy sea must give his own life in 交流; and who would give his life for Jerom Cornelis? So they watched the spar all day, till as the sun drew into the west it began to drift out again with the tide.

"He will die," said Audine pityingly, "and he has fought hard for his life."

"He need not die," said her lover, "but I 疑問 we shall have trouble if he lands here."

"That is as God pleases," said the girl piously.

"And I am to be God's 器具," said Webhays. "A woman should be gentle and tender-hearted, but——"

Another look in her 注目する，もくろむs, and he had waded into the sea, and before the waves were breast high, had caught the spar and was bringing it 岸に. Once on 乾燥した，日照りの land there were willing 手渡すs enough to succour the supercargo, and two or three days saw him as 井戸／弁護士席 as ever again, while Webhays was 激しく repenting his mercy, and even gentle Audine 先頭 Heeren felt it would have been a 親切 to those on shore to have left him to 溺死する.

Another week, and peace no longer 統治するd の中で the little 植民地 of castaways. The supercargo had taken 命令（する）. He 否定するd the master all 当局, and had sent him fishing to the farthest corner of the island, and he had got about him a 禁止（する）d of the worst of the 乗組員 and 乗客s. These he called his 護衛, and they were sworn to do his bidding, even to the shedding of 血. The women began to draw away timorously from him and his 信奉者s, and to keep the little children out of his sight; for it was rumoured that the 準備／条項s, now recklessly expended, were becoming short, and Cornelis and his 護衛 already 不平（をいう）d 率直に at so much flour and meat going to the women, and children, and weaklings. The young girls—there were ten of them—they said, were 井戸／弁護士席 enough, but for the old women, and those past their first bloom, and the little children, and the sick men——The unfinished 宣告，判決 was ominous, and the terror grew and grew, and there was no 調印する yet of Pelsart's return. Indeed, Cornelis had gathered together all the 武器, and redistributed them to the eighty 半端物 ruffians he called his 護衛, and they said 率直に that when Pelsart did return, either in the boats or with a ship, the best thing they could do was to 掴む him and his ship. They would be 解放する／自由な lances of the sea.

And Webhays, fishing for the sustenance of the little community, heard all these things, and was 権力のない to help. Truly he had taken an evil thing out of the sea.

Out of the 難破 they had built now a fair-sized skiff, and a smaller one, and all he could think of was to take Audine in the little skiff, and escape to the other islands, or even to the 本土／大陸. He pondered these things without 存在 able to see daylight, and then one night Audine met him under the cliff, whereon grew a little stunted tea-tree, the only 調印するs of vegetation on the island.

"Hush," she whispered, putting her 手渡す on his lips in the 不明瞭. "I have terrible things to tell you."

"井戸／弁護士席." He held her so tight he 傷つける her.

"It has come," she moaned, "it has come. I should never have asked you to save a man from the sea."

"What, my heart, what?"

"Cornelis. I am to be his mistress," she whispered. "He has given me till to-morrow to come 静かに—if I don't——"

"I will kill him," breathed Webhays between his teeth. "There are plenty will help us."

"Not one," moaned the girl, "not one. The 残り／休憩（する） of the girls go to his 護衛. Not one will help us. You are the only man they 恐れる, and they will kill you. I am afraid to die, I am afraid to live, God help me."

"Where is the boat?"

"Too 井戸／弁護士席 guarded."

"The little skiff?"

"一連の会議、交渉／完成する in the cove. Franz had it fishing."

But already the grim work had begun. On the 冷淡な night 空気／公表する there rose a cry of horror and terror, the wail of 恐れる-stricken women and 脅すd children, and then a shout of 勝利.

Webhays dragged the girl 負かす／撃墜する under the 影をつくる／尾行する of the cliff, and they listened again. They were 権力のない to help.

Again and again （機の）カム the cry of terror, then followed wild shrieks of 苦痛, the sounds of a scuffle, and rude laughter.

"They are 殺人ing them, the helpless ones!"

He drew the girl's hood over her ears and held her の近くに against himself, to shut out those horrible cries. Then he drew his knife; if die she must, this woman he loved, she should die 静かに and by loving 手渡すs. But the sounds of 争い moved さらに先に away from them, and he breathed again. But something must be done, and that quickly.

"If I put you in the little skiff," he asked, "can you 列／漕ぐ／騒動 to the other island and tell them what has happened? Tell them to come over and help us, if they can."

"I can't. I couldn't. I will die here with you."

He thought a moment. It was little good his staying there. The best thing he could do would be to induce the men on the other islands to come over and 征服する／打ち勝つ these 著作権侵害者s.

He whispered this 決意／決議 to the girl, and together they crept softly 負かす／撃墜する to the cove and into the little skiff. It was such a tiny, frail thing; he 疑問d whether it would take them across the three-４半期/4分の1s of a mile of rough water that lay between them and the nearest island, but when they reached it 安全に he made up his mind to go still さらに先に. They were a weakly lot on this 激しく揺する, eking out a 不安定な 存在 on fish and rain water, while on the さらに先に island were stout men far more likely to be of use in this 危機. It meant another half-mile of 嵐の water, but they landed at last, dripping wet, and worn and 疲れた／うんざりした, and five-and-thirty men stood 一連の会議、交渉／完成する a little 解雇する／砲火／射撃 of driftwood and listened to their tale.

"And we have no boat," said Dirk Flamand, 断言するing an 誓い loud and 深い, "nothing but the raft there."

"And no 武器," said his mate, "but these," and he showed a 突き破る broken from a バーレル／樽 and shod with nails.

"They will serve," said Webhays, "indeed they must serve, for if we do not go over there they will surely come here after us."

Some of the men looked as if they considered these newcomers anything but 望ましい guests, and the girl saw it.

"They will come," she said, 押し進めるing 支援する her damp hood, "whether we are here or no. They must have your 準備／条項s. On the island the food is nearly done."

And then Dirk Flamand swore another 誓い that if they took the bread and the little remaining meat it would be when he was a dead man. The master swore a like 誓い, and one by one the others joined in. And at the only place where a boat might land they made a breastwork of 石／投石するs, and lay 負かす／撃墜する behind it. As for the girl, they took little notice of her—their own lives were at 火刑／賭ける, and her lover made her a nook by a little 解雇する／砲火／射撃, and she lay 負かす／撃墜する there and slept for very weariness, sure that for the 現在の at least no 害（を与える） could happen to her.

And all that night and the next day and the night after they were at peace, but the next morning the men on the look-out 報告（する）／憶測d that the skiff 牽引するing a raft was making for the other island, and they knew that the unfortunates there were doomed. The 勝利，勝つd was blowing 刻々と に向かって them, and there （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する on it terrible cries of 苦痛 and terror, that told only too plainly of the horrid work that was 存在 done. And in the afternoon the boat with the long raft 牽引するing behind （機の）カム に向かって them, and they could see plainly it was 十分な of men 武装した to the teeth with pikes and swords and muskets.

"Courage, sweetheart, courage," whispered Webhays. "I have a knife, and at the very worst it is one pang and all will be over." 冷淡な 慰安 at most for one's sweetheart, but she looked up and smiled bravely 支援する at him.

A squall of rain hid the boat from sight, and one 希望に満ちた spirit shouted they were all 溺死するd, but the rain that blotted out everything （疑いを）晴らすd off, and the boat was の近くに at 手渡す 十分な of yelling, shouting fiends, and they saw that Cornelis was 主要な them.

Nearer, nearer, and the men with their frail 突き破るs in their 手渡すs waited behind their breastwork with （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing hearts. Then with a shout the boat was driven up the beach, and a 嵐／襲撃する of 石／投石するs 攻撃する，非難するd the invaders. It stopped them for a moment, but not for long. They began to 急ぐ up the wet and stony beach, and the defenders, lightly 武装した as they were, （機の）カム out to 会合，会う them, and it was a 手渡す-to-手渡す tussle. The cumbersome 小火器 of those days were 事実上 useless, but the pikes （打撃，刑罰などを）与えるd many an ugly 負傷させる, and even those nail-shod 突き破るs gave good account of themselves, （権力などを）行使するd as they were by stout 武器, and men fighting for their lives. Up and 負かす／撃墜する the beach they struggled, and the girl looking on listened to their panting, long-drawn breaths, to their 悪口を言う／悪態s and cries of 苦痛. How would it end? How would it end? She knelt and prayed, and wrung her 手渡すs to heaven, and looked hopelessly 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the horizon. But theirs was the only ship that ever had sailed in these unknown seas. There was no help to be looked for there.

And Webhays went straight for his enemy, the man he had drawn from the cruel sea. Up and 負かす／撃墜する the beach they two 格闘するd, and neither man would let go, and neither had the advantage. First the 著作権侵害者 was on 最高の，を越す, and then the master shook him off, and held him 負かす／撃墜する upon the sand. A tuft of green pig's 直面する gave Cornelis a 残り／休憩（する） for his foot, and he shook off his adversary, and they stood glaring at each other. Webhays made a dash at him with his knife, but he 区d it off with his arm from any 決定的な part, though the red 血 stained the sand. It was war to the death; there could be no ４半期/4分の1. The master drove him 負かす／撃墜する に向かって the sea. He turned and was up the shore again, scattering the hot ashes of the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 with his feet. The others were fighting still, but the fight was 存在 fought out between their leaders. The girl who dreaded him so snatched a brand from the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 to defend herself with, and he laughed in her 直面する.

"Your turn comes next, Mistress," he said, and as the 燃やすing brand struck him on the 膝, he shouted with an 誓い that he would make her 支払う／賃金 for this.

But the master was upon him, and he had him at a disadvantage, for his 支援する was to a little chasm in the cliff at least ten feet 深い.

"Now, it is my turn; now, now," cried Webhays, and he 急ぐd on, and 支援する stepped his 対抗者 into the 穴を開ける behind him.

And there （機の）カム a cry from the girl, "A sail! A sail! Thank the good God, a sail!"

That ended it. In one moment all 注目する，もくろむs were turned on the sail. It must be, it was, Pelsart returning, and 支援する to their boats 急ぐd the invaders. It was their 商売／仕事 now to make a good story to their 長，指導者, or if possible to 逮捕（する） his ship, supposing they carried out Cornelis' 計画（する）.

But Cornelis was lying a helpless 囚人 with a broken 脚, and how Pelsart punished those mutineers is a 事柄 of history.

The girl looked out over the sea at the 速く approaching ship.

"We are 安全な, sweetheart, 安全な," whispered her 疲れた／うんざりした lover. "Thank God, thank God!"

"For you," said the girl, "for you." And the setting sun shed his rosy rays on the first love story that ever was told on Australian shores.

In June, 1629, the Dutch East Indiaman Batavia was cast away on the shoals known as Hautman's Abrolhos, not far from where Geraldton now stands. There 存在 no water discoverable, Francis Pelsart, her 指揮官, took the boats, and went to 捜し出す it, and, failing to find it, went north to Batavia for succour. In his absence Jerom Cornelis, the supercargo, took 命令（する）, and, 集会 the strongest about him, fell on and slew the weak. He designed to 掴む Pelsart and his ship when he should return, but this design was 失望させるd, 主として, if we may believe the old chronicle, by the bravery of one 指名するd Webhays. Pelsart tried the mutineers, who had 殺害された at least 120 of their comrades, and 非難するd some to death on the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す, while two, at least, he marooned on the desolate coast of West Australia. A 十分な account of the 難破させる may be 設立する in "Harris's Voyages."

It must be remembered that in the seventeenth century in these old 貿易（する）ing 投機・賭けるs the supercargo was a most important 公式の／役人, the 代表者／国会議員 of all the 貿易（する）ing houses whose goods the ship carried. He 階級d next to the captain, and should perhaps rather have been called the 長，指導者 仲買人. The master of a ship いっそう少なく than a hundred years ago was 関心d 単独で with the 航海 of the ship and took his orders from the captain.

5. THE HUMBLING OF SERGEANT MAHONE

The first winter rains had come with a vengeance. The sun had 始める，決める and the rain 運動ing before a cutting west 勝利，勝つd was coming 負かす／撃墜する in 激流s. It had washed the 石灰岩 streets of the little seaport town clean; they were slippery and slimy now, almost dangerous to walk upon, and the gas lamps at far distances apart—for gas is dear at Warrnambool—sent out long streaks of light that were 反映するd on the wet surfaces as in a mirror, and the gutters were running as high as the kerb. All the foot 乗客s had pulled their collars up above their ears and buttoned their coats の近くに 一連の会議、交渉／完成する them. The water streamed from the mackintosh cape of Sergeant Mahone, it trickled off his shiny helmet into his 注目する，もくろむs, and his little pointed 耐えるd and 猛烈な／残忍な moustache were limp with wet.

It was a 哀れな winter's evening, and as he strolled along he whistled to himself a suitable tune, "A policeman's lot is not a happy one."

Another man （機の）カム along the street briskly. He had on only a little short jacket, but he held up his 長，率いる and put his 手渡すs in his pockets as if he 反抗するd the elements to 傷つける him. When he reached the sergeant he swung himself half 一連の会議、交渉／完成する on his heels, and pursing up his lips, sent out a sound that was half a 反抗 and wholly a challenge. Sergeant Mahone stopped dead and the other man looked him 十分な in the 直面する in the 集会 不明瞭 and then went on. The light from the lamps streamed out of the big druggist's shop and showed every feature, and the sergeant knew him at once.

"That scamp Bryan O'Daly," he said. "Now what devilment is he up to?"

Bryan O'Daly's sins were many. He was known 井戸／弁護士席 to the police, but at 現在の he was not 手配中の，お尋ね者 on any 明確な／細部 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金, and Sergeant Mahone as he walked on began turning over in his own mind what particular iniquity he might be meditating, for that was a challenge, he was sure enough of that. 押し込み強盗? No; 押し込み強盗 was not in Bryan's line. 強襲，強姦? He had often enough been up for 強襲，強姦, but that was only when he got the drink in him, and was not premeditated. This was evidently premeditated. Bryan wasn't a bad sort if it weren't for that chronic trouble connected with that 私的な still, and, of course—he brought 負かす／撃墜する his 手渡す on his thigh with a sounding smack—of course he was going to run a 負担 of whisky 負かす／撃墜する to the port, and he challenged him to stop him. Sergeant Mahone leaned up against the 塀で囲む and laughed aloud. And O'Daly thought himself a better man than the whole 軍隊 of the police 範囲d against him; and he laughed so loud and so long that the druggist coming to his door to see what fool had the heart to laugh on such a dismal night, remonstrated with him.

"井戸／弁護士席, upon my word, sergeant, it's luck that must have come your way. Such a day, too. Pass a little of it on. Nothing to-day has come in at these doors 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 five 宿泊する prescriptions and a donkey who 手配中の，お尋ね者 a sixpenny 瓶／封じ込める of lavender and musk. It won't 支払う／賃金 for the gas let alone the rent."

"Ah, my boy," said the sergeant, wiping his 注目する，もくろむs, "we've got to look smart these times. It isn't once in a blue moon such a 一打／打撃 of luck comes to a chap as I've had to-night," and he 消えるd in the 不明瞭 and the rain in the direction of the police 駅／配置する.

The 視察官 listened to his story dubiously.

"It was just a piece of cheek on his part かもしれない."

"Cheek, was it? He's the cheek of the old gentleman himself, the misbegotten beggar, but he meant it this time, sir. 'I'll be runnin' a 負担 of stuff as has never paid 義務 some time this week or next an' I dare ye to stop me.' I'm as sure of it as if he said them very words."

"井戸／弁護士席, 井戸／弁護士席, and it wouldn't tell us much if he did say them."

The 視察官 was much inclined to leave Bryan O'Daly alone. He had a high 尊敬（する）・点 for that gentleman's abilities.

"Sure," said the sergeant 真面目に, "it can come but one way. His 選択's away out Nirrandira way, and the tea-tree scrub's that 厚い a cow couldn't get through let alone a 負担 of whisky, and they can only cross the river at the 橋（渡しをする） at Allansford. To be sure there's Slippery Jim's ford, but it's ten miles up and a devil of a crossing in the winter. If they want to bring the whisky 負かす／撃墜する to Warrnambool, and they do, of course, it'll have to cross the 橋（渡しをする） at Allansford. Give me a couple of men, sir, and I'll 持つ／拘留する them like winking."

It was another wet, wintry night when the sergeant and his two men took up their position on the 物陰／風下 味方する of a big box-thorn hedge on the Allansford road. The 橋（渡しをする） was just beneath them, and when every now and again the moon burst through the 激しい clouds they caught glimpses of the water running at the 底（に届く） of the high banks. Just opposite them was a farmhouse, and the stacks ぼんやり現れるd large 集まりs against the wintry sky, and from the chimney every now and then there （機の）カム a burst of 誘発するs that told of a roaring 解雇する／砲火／射撃 within. It was mighty dull work waiting, and men and horses were fidgeting wearily before even the watch had begun.

"May we light a 麻薬を吸う?" asked one of the 州警察官，騎馬警官s.

"Oh yes, it's an open road, and a whiff of タバコ will tell no tales. But mind now, no colloguing with the girls. It's the women spoil these little games."

"約束," said the other man, "there's only O'Brien's girl to be talking to in this God-forsaken place, and I'm thinking you've the whip 手渡す of us there, sergeant."

The sergeant smiled in the 不明瞭. He certainly did flatter himself that Maggie O'Brien looked with a favourable 注目する，もくろむ on his stalwart 割合s, and he had every 意向, once he had brought off this little 事件／事情／状勢, to ask her to come and take 所有／入手 of those comfortable ４半期/4分の1s of his in the police （軍の）野営地，陣営. But on one thing he was 決定するd—she should have no 手渡す in this 商売／仕事.

It was a dreary night—so long and dreary. Once a belated 支持を得ようと努めるd cart passed, once a man riding like mad for the doctor, once a woman crying as if her heart were breaking. There might be 悲劇 behind all these—very likely there was—but the sergeant kept his men 支援する and they passed. Then there （機の）カム a long stretch of still, dark, 冷淡な, wet night when the minutes dragged like hours, and nothing happened to break the monotony. Long before the 夜明け broke, 冷淡な and grey and 気が進まない, the people at the farmhouse opposite were astir. The 選挙立会人s could see the lanterns flitting about the milking yards, and by and by more than one cart passed on its way to the creamery.

Sergeant Mahone rose and stretched himself, and a 州警察官，騎馬警官 （機の）カム trotting casually along the road.

"Here's our 救済. Better luck to-morrow, boys."

The next night was not so wet, but the 勝利，勝つd was keen and 冷淡な and the sergeant was beginning to 疲れた／うんざりした of his self-課すd 仕事. Still he was not going to 自白する himself beaten. That stuff must come into Warrnambool, and it must come along this same road. There was no other way.

Nothing （機の）カム along the road that night. It almost seemed as if all traffic had stopped, and it was very dull and 冷淡な. The men moved about uneasily, then hitched their horses to the 地位，任命する and rail 盗品故買者 and lay 負かす／撃墜する under the hedge to get what 避難所 they could from the cutting 勝利，勝つd. A sort of 影をつくる／尾行する seemed to cross the road a little higher up, and the sergeant started when he felt a 手渡す on his arm. He would have spoken, but the 手渡す quickly travelled to his lips.

"Whisht, don't be givin' me away, sergeant dear. It's yoursilf sure. I thought I seen ye last night. And what are yez waitin' for out in the cowld for the love av God?"

It was Maggie O'Brien, and the sergeant felt his heart glow, and it was no longer a bitter night.

"Whisht, me darling," he said. "I can't be telling ye my 商売／仕事. Run in now like a good girl. It's warmth and 慰安 ye've brought with your 甘い self. Go in now." And bolder than he had ever been, he drew her に向かって him and would have imprinted a kiss on the lips so の近くに to his own. She 産する／生じるd a moment, then drew herself quickly away.

"Get away with ye now. Ye're spillin' the tea. I'm just after bringing yez a quart マリファナ of tea, and the scones is just out av the oven. But don't be tellin' a soul now. Me father'd pretty nigh kill me if he caught me." She started to go 支援する and then paused a moment. "Yez can give the other poor chaps some, but don't be sayin' 'twas me as brought it," and she 消えるd in the 不明瞭 and the wild 勝利，勝つd covered the sound of her footsteps.

Now a quart マリファナ of hot tea, 井戸／弁護士席 sugared and with plenty of cream in it, and another マリファナ 十分な to the brim of light, feathery, 井戸／弁護士席-buttered scones straight from the oven is surely a very innocent love gift, and surely on a 冷淡な night a very welcome one. Not the 厳しい 視察官 himself could have seen guile in such a 現在の, and the sergeant called to the other two and 株d it 友好的に with them.

"Ask no questions now, and be thankful," said he, and 機動力のある Constable Campbell gave 機動力のある Constable O'Neill a poke in the ribs that made him choke over his first drink of tea, but they neither said a word.

Such a long night. Would it never end? The novelty had worn off, and more than once the sergeant had to shake his men into wakefulness. And nothing happened. Once a 逸脱する horse lolloped along as if something had startled it, and again a couple of calves 逸脱するd up as if looking for a suitable 残り／休憩（する）ing place. But nothing else happened, nothing at all. Sergeant Mahone began to think that Bryan O'Daly's crowing was just a piece of bravado to keep him on the 警報 and wear his life out.

He was very much of this opinion when the 夜明け broke, and he roused up his now nodding men and took them 支援する to Warrnambool; but evening saw him starting out once more. He must have meant something, thought the sergeant. At any 率 he would see the week out.

It was a worse night than ever. A biting 勝利，勝つd （機の）カム from the east that swept 権利 across the road and made the box-thorn hedge that had stood them in such good stead for the last two nights as a breakwind of no use at all. The men groaned and the 患者 horses hunched themselves up and shivered in the bitter 勝利，勝つd. Now if this night, too, were going to be a fruitless 徹夜 their 事例／患者 would be hard indeed. One なぐさみ the sergeant had that the men could not 株. He hoped that before the evening had worn away Maggie O'Brien would 支払う／賃金 him a visit. She had come about seven o'clock the night before, and not unnaturally as seven o'clock approached he 推定する／予想するd her again.

But eight （機の）カム, nine （機の）カム; still no Maggie. By half-past he had given up hope, and was as cross and grumpy as the men themselves. He drew his cape up over his 直面する and 密談する／（身体を）寄せ集めるd 負かす／撃墜する の近くに to his horse, when suddenly up to his nostrils was wafted the 感謝する odour he had been 推定する／予想するing all the evening, the smell of warm tea and hot buttered scones, and Maggie was beside him. Where she had come from heaven could only tell, but the sergeant was too pleased to see her to ask any questions.

"Is it yourself, Maggie darling?"

"I couldn't get away before," she whispered, "till that bold boy, Terence, was in bed. 'Tis the devil is in him for keepin' his 注目する，もくろむ on me. But, oh, sergeant darlin', 'tis an awful place yez got. Ye have to be holdin' on to everything for yer life," as her shawl blew out behind her like a sail.

With one 手渡す the gallant sergeant relieved her of the tea and scones, with the other he held 負かす／撃墜する the shawl 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her waist. She did not resist him, and he could see the light in her 注目する，もくろむs and feel her warm breath on his cheek.

"Oh, sergeant dear, must ye stay out in the cowld here? It'll be the death of yez, to say nothing of the horses."

"It doesn't 事柄 about us," whispered 支援する the amorous sergeant, "but if anything happens to the horses there'll be the devil to 支払う／賃金."

"'Tis a mercy if they don't take cowld here in the 勝利，勝つd," said she. "See now, I'll open the gate and ye can put them in the shed in the paddock there. There's room for yez, too, if ye like. But don't tell father for the love av God, and come out before the milkin' in the mornin'."

The sergeant considered a moment. It was undoubtedly a good 申し込む／申し出, and it was made for love of him. He would 受託する it in the spirit in which it was made.

"God bless ye for a 甘い colleen!"

The gate was locked, but the girl, who had grown bolder now and did not seem to mind if the men did see her, took a small 重要な from her pocket and undid the padlock. She pointed to the shed ぼんやり現れるing up faintly against the dark sky.

"Yez can keep a good look-out along the road from there without bein' in the 勝利，勝つd at all at all."

The sergeant 手配中の，お尋ね者 to come 支援する with her but she 辞退するd to let him. Her father, she 宣言するd, was wandering 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, "restless like wid the 勝利，勝つd," and might ask questions.

It was delightfully comfortable in the shed out of reach of the shrieking 勝利，勝つd. They all three ate hot scones and drank tea, and the sergeant leaned up against the 塀で囲む and indulged in dreams of wildest happiness. If he got these smugglers he could have nothing left to wish for. Whether he got them or not he was a very happy man. The shed was の近くに to the road. He would have 避難所d there before but that the 激しい gate was locked; but this little girl had made everything 平易な for him, God bless her! And if the night passed slowly it was not passing unpleasantly.

Nothing （機の）カム along the road, nothing at all. Then about midnight Maggie （機の）カム again. Her shawl was wrapped tight 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her 長，率いる and she was sobbing 激しく.

"For the love av God, sergeant, come outside 病弱な minit."

The other men turned their 長，率いるs 慎重に aside. The sergeant was going it strong, they thought; and for a 静かな, decent-spoken girl, Maggie O'Brien was making the running.

"Och sergeant, oh sergeant! How'll my tongue be tellin' yez?"

"What is it, Maggie, my girl?" asked the sergeant tenderly, fully making up his mind that her father had 設立する out about the tea and scones, and was making things unpleasant. It was on the tip of his tongue to tell her that she knew she had only to 指名する the day, and the sooner the better, so that he was not much 苦しめるd.

"Oh that I should ever tell yez!"

"It's all 権利, my girl, sure 'tis all 権利."

"Oh sure, 'tis all wrong it is. Me father's in the drink, dacint man, and it's murdherin' me mother he is. Come quick for the love av God!"

"持つ／拘留する on, I'll get Campbell and——"

"Oh, sergeant dear, don't be shamin' me before them, an' me father, too, that's a dacint man when he hasn't the drink in him. It's not yoursilf he'd be mindin' but the other two." She flung out her 手渡すs as if to show she would have 非，不，無 of them.

O'Brien was only a little wizened man. The sergeant thought he could 打ち勝つ him with one 手渡す if necessary; so he just shouted 支援する:

"Keep a good look-out, boys, I'll be 支援する in a を締める of shakes," and followed her across the road and into the farmyard.

It was very dark here の中で the buildings, and he could not have 設立する his way at all but that a warm 手渡す stole into his and guided him. Everything was very still but for the shrieking of the 勝利，勝つd の中で the roofs, and he was going to 発言／述べる there were no sounds of a scuffle when an exclamation of "Oh, murdher!" reached his ears, but it did not sound as if the person who cried out were really in 恐れる of her life.

"'Tis all 権利, mavourneen, he isn't 傷つけるing her."

"Come in here," said the girl, quickly 製図／抽選 him into a little room with a brick 床に打ち倒す and a tiny window high up in the 塀で囲む. There was a guttering candle standing on one of the 棚上げにするs, and he could see it was used as a place to keep the milk buckets and milk cans in. Everything was ready to begin work before 夜明け in the morning. "Maybe he's 静かな now and I wouldn't have ye in if he is. Stay here and I'll slip 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and see."

She gave the 手渡す she held a tender squeeze and was out of the door without waiting for an answer, の近くにing it after her. The sergeant thought he heard the bolt 発射 and the sound of scampering feet, and a 冷淡な sweat broke out over him as he began to think he had been sold. He strode up and put his stalwart shoulder to the door and shook it violently. But it was a stout door and it stood 会社／堅い. He called, "Maggie, Maggie O'Brien!" and his トンs were by no means loverlike.

"Oh, sergeant dear," （機の）カム 支援する the answer in quavering トンs, "sure 'tis that どろぼう av the world, Terence, has played an ill trick on us."

"Open the door, I say, open it."

"Sure, 'tis Terence has the 重要な. Kape 静かな, sergeant dear, or me father'll be hearin' us." Her 発言する／表明する was broken with sobs now, whether of laughter or 涙／ほころびs the unlucky policeman could not tell, but he 堅固に 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd the former. His love was dying 速く; still she was on the 権利 味方する of the door, and it behoved him to see what blarney would do.

"Sure, Maggie dear, 'tis a bolt," said he. "Undo it now and I'll give yez the purtiest （犯罪の）一味 to be had in Warrnambool." But she was 毅然とした to his blandishments.

"I'll be findin' Terence," said she, and he heard her going out into the yard again.

The sergeant turned 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, and in spite of his long training and discipline he 粉砕するd every tin and bucket he could lay his 手渡すs on; he yelled, he shouted, he flung himself against the door, and for all the 影響 it had upon the 世帯 they might have been dead. Then he paused and 残り／休憩（する）d, looking grimly at the 破壊 he had wrought, and through the open window—that window which was too small for a man to pass through—he heard, borne on the wild 勝利，勝つd, the sound he had waited so long to hear, the sound of ひどく-laden drays coming 負かす／撃墜する the road.

The language that respectable 非，不，無-（売買）手数料，委託（する）／委員会／権限d officer of police made use of on that occasion せねばならない have raised the roof, but it had 絶対 no 影響 on the door. He listened 猛烈に, there was a challenge, he knew it was Campbell's 発言する／表明する, and—Mahone 悪口を言う／悪態d him solemnly for a born idiot—he only shouted:

"停止する there, Bryan O'Daly, 停止する or I'll make ye."

"Serves me 権利," groaned the poor 囚人, "for leaving things to a fool-長，率いるd 新採用する. He's not such a fool as to take any notice of that. Ride after him, ride after him," he yelled at the 最高の，を越す of his 発言する／表明する, "don't let him out of your sight."

式のs, the 勝利，勝つd that brought their 発言する／表明するs 負かす／撃墜する to him carried his away. Besides, Maggie O'Brien had very kindly locked the gate again, and they had no means of getting the horses out of the paddock, as they 辞退するd to jump in the dark.

But O'Neill made another 成果／努力.

"Stop in the King's 指名する," he shouted, "or I'll 解雇する／砲火／射撃," and the 報告（する）／憶測 of two carbines rang out. "Worse than useless if they didn't shoot one of the horses," groaned the unlucky sergeant as he heard the horses 攻撃するd to a gallop and 逃げるing 負かす／撃墜する the road to the 橋（渡しをする）. Even now a 決定するd man might stop them at the 橋（渡しをする）, and he yelled and shouted again, "O'Brien, O'Brien, I call on you to help in the King's 指名する."

The constables were getting their horses out of the paddock by the 要約 method of breaking 負かす／撃墜する the 盗品故買者. He could hear them at it, but it was too late now. The drays were out of earshot, and he heard, too, a shambling footstep coming along to his door.

The bolt was 発射 支援する, and 農業者 O'Brien stood before him, a candle in one 手渡す, while with the other he was scratching his 長，率いる sleepily.

"Faix! is hell broke loose? Och! sergeant!"

"Why didn't you come before?" asked the sergeant, 怒って shaking him. "港／避難所't I been shouting fit to raise the dead the last hour?"

"Och, faix, who'd be thinkin' 'twas the sergeant of perlice was smashin' my milk cans? Sure the boys does be always stravagin' after Maggie, and I thought she'd locked 病弱な in for the fun av the thing. He'd 支払う／賃金 up for certin."

The sergeant groaned and threw the old man aside. In the gloom he caught sight of other forms and heard some stifled laughter. Then he dashed across the road, got his horse, and clattered 負かす／撃墜する across the 橋（渡しをする）.

But it was too late. The whisky was 安全に brought into Warrnambool and shipped for Melbourne. A nice little ケッグ was also left on the veranda of the police 駅／配置する as a delicate 現在の.

And that was not the end of it either, for Bryan O'Daly 告訴するd the police for sticking him up and 解雇する／砲火／射撃ing on him when he was 平和的に engaged in travelling along the main road with a couple of carts laden with skim milk from the Allansford butter factory.

"Oh yes, to be sure, 'twas late, but 病弱な of the carts had broken 負かす／撃墜する 早期に in the evenin', an' 'tisn't poor folks can be payin' attention to the time when there's work to be done. An' how was the likes av him to know it was the perlice? He thought they was stickin' him up, an' he （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 his horses to a gallop, an' 'twas only the Virgin herself saved him when they 解雇する／砲火／射撃d on him."

And the 裁判官 厳しく けん責（する），戒告d the police for 干渉するing with an honest 農業者 and putting him in danger of his life, and he left the 法廷，裁判所 勝利を得た, and married Maggie O'Brien before the month was out.

And at Warrnambool they always call whisky skim milk.

6. THE COST OF THE BOAT

The 雷鳴 of the surf on the 物陰／風下 shore filled the 空気／公表する, but it did not 溺死する the singing of the women as they （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 out the tappa cloth and kept time to the （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing of the 大打撃を与えるs. Luli, hushing her baby to 残り／休憩（する）, and watching her husband, the big white man with the fiery red 耐えるd, listened, and felt 勝利を得た, too. She would have liked to join those singers, but she was the wife of the white man, and pride forbade, so she listened, and （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 time softly with her 手渡すs while her husband slept.

"Oh, my phalangi, my phalangi, the white man, the red-haired white man," they sang; "he has built us a boat, a boat. She is like the white man's ships; she has windows that twinkle in the sun, she is long and straight as a cocoa palm, and forty young men it takes to pull her across the waves. Oh, my phalangi, 広大な／多数の／重要な shall his reward be. La, la-lo, la-la-la," they sang, and in a minor 重要な other 発言する／表明するs took up the song, "Oh, my phalangi, my phalangi, hark to the 禁止（する）d, the 禁止（する）d; it is the white man's 禁止（する）d," and then another sound broke in which certainly even 勝利を得た Luli could not 述べる as musical, for it was suspiciously like a sailing-ship's 霧-horn. It was, in fact, a 霧-horn which Paul Richon had 簡単に 別館d from a 立ち往生させるd copra schooner 急速な／放蕩な going to pieces on the outer 暗礁. He had sold it to the men of Lofola for the 約束 of much copra, and taught them how to use it. At the sound of the hoarse 爆破 Richon turned over, rubbed his 注目する，もくろむs, and sat up. "Hallo, Luli, what's all this 列／漕ぐ／騒動 about? They 開始する，打ち上げるd the boat last week, and made 牽引する-列／漕ぐ／騒動 enough then to last them for a month of Sundays."

Luli looked at him proudly. "The people of Ngati are coming—two canoes of thirty men each—to make talolo. Smidi builded them a boat, but it is no match for what my master has built."

Richon lent lazily against the door-地位，任命する and looked out across the still waters of the lagoon, 示すd on the other 味方する by a few pandanus and a couple of cocoa-nut palms. To the little 障壁 at the door はうd the ubiquitous hermit crab, in all variety of 爆撃するs, and old Tafua in a fishing canoe fished in eternal 競争 with the small boys spearing in the shallow water. There was nothing to break the monotony—blue sea, blue sky, white sand; so had the 暗礁 looked when Richon （機の）カム there three years before, so would it look long after he was dead and gone. Not that he thought of that. His half-年一回の struggle with the supercargo of the steamer from Sydney, touching the price of copra, took up all his thoughts.

"Feasting!" he said. "The devil! And that boat not paid for yet. I suppose the men from Soloma will be over next, and they'll be feasting all the niggers between here and the Fijis. Luli, you will go 負かす／撃墜する to Suevi, and tell him I'll 許す no feastings in this yere village till my boat is paid for. Go now. Vamoos."

Luli rose to her feet, a graceful 人物／姿／数字 in her soft white cotton frock. Her silky 黒人／ボイコット hair was 滑らかに 小衝突d and rolled in a 広大な／多数の／重要な coil on 最高の，を越す of her 長，率いる; there were red bibiscus flowers behind her ears, a 花冠 of 甘い-scented white flowers 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her neck, and her dark 注目する，もくろむs were like 星／主役にするs—a comely, pretty girl of eighteen, with teeth like pearls, and just a tinge of colour showing through the brown of her cheeks. She left her baby lying on the mat at her feet, and held out her 手渡すs deprecatingly.

"Paul, the men of Lofola must entertain the men of Ngati! You would not shame the village!"

"Oh, ネズミs! Shame the village! The village is shamed already. Eight hundred dollars they 借りがある me, and not so much as a 続けざまに猛撃する of copra have they brought in yet. I'll shame them if they don't look out. Go 負かす／撃墜する and tell Suevi if they don't 賭け金 up before they entertain these niggers, I'll 捕らえる、獲得する the 禁止（する）d; and if that don't bring them to their senses, I'll have the oars, and get the first man-of-war that comes along to 燃やす their blooming village. Vamoos now."

Still she looked at him with beseeching 注目する，もくろむs. Surely this 広大な／多数の／重要な, strong white man would make easier 条件 than that. He would not send her to her people, to her father, with such a message.

"Are you going, Luli?" he 雷鳴d, as a fresh burst of singing （機の）カム to his ears.

The girl hesitated, and looked at him with piteous 注目する，もくろむs. He was her god, poor little girl, in her 注目する，もくろむs he could do no wrong; still it was a cruel message to take to her own people, and she made no movement.

Richon looked at her a moment 怒って, then he put his 手渡すs on her shoulders and 押し進めるd her lightly aside.

"脅すd, you silly little goose! What the dickens does it 事柄 what a 小包 of buck niggers think? You don't want that baby of yours to 餓死する, I suppose, do you?" and he gave her a little shake. Then he stepped out of the gloom of the hut into the brilliant 熱帯の 日光.

The singing was louder now, the 発言する／表明するs of the men were joining in, and far across the sea （機の）カム the sound of other 発言する／表明するs singing a 緊張する of their own. He swore loud and 深い as he made for the clump of dark green 気が狂って that 閉めだした his 見解（をとる） of the gap in the 暗礁, and then the sound of running feet behind him made him turn, and he 直面するd Suevi, a tall, lithe, dark man, young still, for all he was Luli's father. Richon stood squarely in 前線 of the 長，指導者, and laid his 手渡す on his arm.

"Hi, you 黒人／ボイコット beggar, where the dickens are you going to?"

Suevi 解放する／撤去させるd himself gently. "Richon," he said reproachfully, "the young men of Ngati come." It seemed to him that even the 広大な／多数の／重要な and all-powerful white man must 受託する such an excuse.

Louder and louder blared the 霧-horn, and wilder grew the singing. Even the 雷鳴 of the surf could not 溺死する it.

"The young men of Ngati come in the boat that Smidi has built, but it is not a boat like the boat of the young men of Lofola."

"The young men of Lofola be hanged! The young men of Lofola will 支払う／賃金 for the boat if they want it. At 現在の the boat is 地雷, do you hear, Suevi —the boat is 地雷?"

The 長，指導者 looked at him, and held out his 手渡すs much as his daughter had done but a few minutes ago.

"We will 支払う／賃金, Richon; we will 支払う／賃金 at once. The young men shall go and get in the copra at once."

Three or four long, lanky pigs （機の）カム racing past, driven by a naked, yelling boy. The 準備s for the feast were beginning, and Richon 悪口を言う／悪態d again at the waste. They would feast for the next two days, and then the village would be broke for the next three months.

"Look here, Suevi," he said, "支払う／賃金 me at once."

The 長，指導者 did not understand much English, but he understood that.

"I will send out the young men to gather in the copra at once," he said soothingly, trying to slip past. "We are poor, and the 使節団-house has taken much copra to build it."

"Be hanged," said the 仲買人; "if you——" But the 長，指導者 had slipped past, and was running 負かす／撃墜する to the beach where the young men were already up to their waists in water, and the boats of the Ngati men, with their singing 乗組員s, were already just coming through the gap in the 暗礁.

Richon followed sullenly. One of the boats was but an ordinary native canoe, but the other was a big white boat, with fifteen oars to a 味方する, and louder and louder grew the singing. The Ngati men sang of their beautiful boat that skimmed over the water like a gull—the beautiful boat that Smidi, the 仲買人, had made for seven hundred dollars' 価値（がある） of copra. Louder than ever brayed the 霧-horn, "the 禁止（する）d," and the Lofola men dashed into the water, 詠唱するing the 賞賛するs of their boat, which was bigger and better in every way. On （機の）カム the Ngati men—on, on, and shouting 発言する／表明するs and pointing 手渡すs showed them where to beach their boat. On they （機の）カム, on, on; and as they got into shallow water the 乗組員s jumped overboard, all but the 長，指導者s. The Lofola men dashed into the water to help them, and they beached Smidi's masterpiece と一緒に Richon's. Then it was 明確に seen that the men of Lofola had not 誇るd without 原因（となる）.

In truth, she was a wonderful boat as she lay there on the white sand. Twenty oars on each 味方する she carried, and her 味方するs were built up in 防御壁／支持者s, and, though there was no deck, these 防御壁／支持者s were pierced with ports with windows in them. The 団体／死体 of the boat was white, and all the 最高の，を越す part was painted a brilliant red. Her 茎・取り除く rose up in a wonderful carved figurehead, and her 厳しい had miniature railings, like a man-of -war. A splendid boat, truly, no Samoan village could wish for a better; and Richon walked 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her with the newcomers, and listened to the admiring 発言／述べるs of the men from the other island.

The 長，指導者 was a young man—younger than Suevi—and while the 準備s for the feast were going on apace Richon suddenly 設立する this 長，指導者 beside him.

"It is a beautiful boat, oh, white man!" he said.

"Be d——d," said Richon laconically. He was beginning to be tired of 審理，公聴会 the 賞賛するs of his boat. He began to feel that a little 相当な copra に向かって the eight hundred dollars that was 借りがあるd him would be more to the point.

"It is a better boat than Smidi has built the young men of Ngati."

"D——n," said the 仲買人 again, and then he 追加するd suddenly, "Have you paid Smidi?"

"In 十分な, oh, white man. Why not? There is plenty of copra in our village. The 仲買人 has not been for a year, and my young men are industrious. There is plenty of copra. But the boat of Smidi is not like the boat of Richon. The boat of Richon is 価値（がある） much copra."

"Probably it is, but Richon ain't got any."

The 長，指導者 evidently had a proposition to make, and was 審議ing in his own mind how to put it. This white man belonged to the village of Lofola, and the village would not be 正確に／まさに pleased if he 干渉するd with their 既得権. Then he 急落（する），激減（する）d.

"Will the white man make the young men of Ngati a boat like that?"

"If the young men of Ngati will 支払う／賃金 me eight hundred dollars' 価値（がある） of copra I will make them a——持つ／拘留する on, 長，指導者. Do you like this boat? It belongs to me—you savez—to me—to me. For eight hundred dollars in copra I will sell you that boat."

The 長，指導者 looked at him doubtfully for a moment, then his 注目する，もくろむs wandered to the beautiful boat. No village の中で all the islands had such a boat, and there was 蓄える／店 of copra in their village.

"The young men of Lofola——" began Lofola's guest doubtfully.

"Hang the young men of Lofola! If they want a boat they must 支払う／賃金 for it. They know that 井戸／弁護士席 enough. See you here, 長，指導者. See that schooner?" He pointed to a little 貿易（する）ing schooner that lay at 錨，総合司会者 inside the 暗礁. "You put eight hundred dollars' 価値（がある） of copra on board Misi O'Brien's schooner soon as you go 支援する, and then you shall have the boat. She is yours."

The 長，指導者's dark 注目する，もくろむs glistened, and he nodded once or twice, and Richon chuckled to himself, for he felt that he was 完全に understood. If they had the copra, and he 疑問d not that they had, they would 支払う／賃金, and take the boat, and his spirits rose, and he watched the feasting and the singing with a mind more at peace with the world.

Eight hundred dollars' 価値（がある） of copra on board O'Brien's schooner, and already he had shipped about six hundred dollars' 価値（がある）, and he had not seen civilisation for over three long years. He would go 支援する to Sydney and have a roaring time of it. My word, what a time he could have with one thousand four hundred dollars in his pocket; he would 削減（する） the 暗礁 and all the stinking niggers. Pah! how they reeked of cocoa-nut oil. He never 手配中の，お尋ね者 to see one of their 肉親，親類d again. Once away, 支援する to the 暗礁 he would never come. He would save enough money to go pearling about Torres 海峡s. That 貿易（する） gave a man a chance of making his pile. Money did not come in in driblets there as it did here—or, rather, as it did not here. Luli could go 支援する to her people; and then the man paused in his thoughts, and 公式文書，認めるd the long 黒人／ボイコット 影をつくる／尾行するs of the cocoa-nut palms creeping across the sands. Luli could go 支援する to her people, of course —but—but——And no one could have been more astonished at his feelings than he was himself. It 現実に gave him a pang to think of parting with Luli—Luli, with the soft 注目する，もくろむs and golden 肌—Luli, whom he never considered in any way—Luli, his chattel and slave. She should go 支援する to her own people, and—he ground his heels into the sand and spat 強制的に—he could easily get a Japanese wife. The Japanese women, O'Brien said——

D——n! he would have 非，不，無 of your almond-注目する，もくろむd, flat-直面するd women; but at least he could not have Luli and the brat hanging on to him, and bothering him. She should have the hut and all his things, and she should go 支援する to her own people, and he marched 支援する to his hut, and when he 設立する it was empty he 悪口を言う／悪態d all women by his gods.

But Luli was not away long. Presently, just as the sun was setting, she （機の）カム stealing 支援する, and looked at him with somewhat 脅すd 注目する，もくろむs.

"Paul, is it true, is it true?" she whispered, as she slipped about making 準備s for his supper. "Old Tisino has said that you have sold the boat, the boat of the young men of Lofola, to the 長，指導者 Tamatanni for much copra. You would not sell the boat of the young men, my husband?" and she （機の）カム and looked up beseechingly.

"And there you're mistaken, Luli, my girl. Why should I not sell my own boat? If Suevi and his people won't give the copra, Tamatanni and his people will."

She 始める，決める before him plantains baked and 倍のd in green leaves, and roast pork from the village feast, and she opened a green cocoa-nut, and 注ぐd in a goodly 阻止する of whisky, for so the 仲買人 liked his drink, and she sat beside him, and looked at him with soft, tender 注目する，もくろむs, and smoothed his 膝 with her little brown 手渡す. He remembered he was leaving her, and he patted her 手渡す once or twice, and her 注目する，もくろむs glowed, and her lips murmured all manner of tender things in her own soft tongue. She was pretty and dainty, he thought in his own rough way; and yet some day, he supposed, after he had left her, she would grow old and withered like old Tisino, who had been a white man's wife once, they said.

And when he had finished his meal he strolled 負かす／撃墜する to the village again. It was 十分な moon, and the golden light made everything light as day, save where the 深い, dark 影をつくる／尾行するs made blackest night. And all the village was feasting. He smiled now to himself as he listened to the loud singing, all in 賞賛する of the boat which was not theirs, and never would be theirs; and when the braying of the 霧-horn broke in, and almost 溺死するd the singing, he 簡単に laughed aloud, marched straight up to Levi Levi, the 副／悪徳行為-長，指導者, who was proudly blowing it, and snatched it out of his 手渡す.

"My friend, you'll earn that there horn before you 成し遂げる, and I'm inclined to think the 収入s'll come too late."

Levi Levi looked at him in blank astonishment, and the singing for a moment died 負かす／撃墜する. Was it possible—was it 現実に possible—that their white man, their own white man, was putting this 侮辱 upon them before the young men of Ngati? Then the singing rose again, loud and （疑いを）晴らす. "He has taken the 禁止（する）d, the 禁止（する）d, oh, my phalangi; he has taken the 禁止（する）d. From Levi Levi he has taken the 禁止（する）d."

"He has," said Richon. "He has indeed, and, what's more, he ーするつもりであるs to stick to it," and as he strode 支援する to his hut he laughed, for it seemed to him the singing took on a wailing sound.

Luli looked at him with pitiful 注目する，もくろむs as he （機の）カム into the hut and hung up the 霧-horn over his bunk. Poor little girl, the delight of the day had gone for her. A very woman she was by her two loves; for she loved her own people, the men of the 暗礁, and she loved the big stranger whose preference had given her honour in their 注目する，もくろむs, and now, behold, her people and her white man were at variance. And 恐れる （機の）カム into her heart, for she knew what the end of that would be. Tisino said all white men went away, always, always, always; and she had pointed to her own son, the big, ugly "affi-tassi" (half-caste), as 証拠 thereof. Would Paul go away and leave her, and would she grow old like Tisino, who was all wrinkles; and would her little Paul be like Tisino's son? True, Paul had married her in the 使節団-house after the white man's fashion, and she wore on the third finger of her left 手渡す a （犯罪の）一味 after the fashion of the women of Paul's own people; but she knew too much about the ways of the 普通の／平均（する） South Sea 仲買人 to think that that would keep him for a moment. He had taken from her people their treasured 禁止（する）d, and that was the beginning of the end. The boat would go next, and then he would go in Misi O'Brien's schooner; and she leaned up against the 塀で囲む and nursed her baby, and sobbed silently, so that she might not wake the sleeping white man whom she loved. She had been so sure of her 力／強力にする over him till to-day, and now she felt that 力／強力にする was but a poor, weak thing. He belonged to another world than hers, and he meant to leave her.

And next day the feasting still went on, but the 態度 of the 村人s had changed に向かって their white man. He felt it the moment he stepped outside his hut. Suevi 避けるd him. When he would have spoken to him the 長，指導者 slipped away. Levi Levi would not even look his way; no one 申し込む／申し出d him plantains, no one asked him to help at the feast. The people sang only of the Ngati men now, and their approaching 出発. He went 支援する to his hut, and brought out the 霧-horn, but no one （機の）カム 近づく him; no one so much as looked at it, though he knew 井戸／弁護士席 enough that, next to the boat, it was their most treasured 所有／入手.

Then he got into his canoe, and paddled across the lagoon to O'Brien's schooner, and with that gentleman made all 手はず／準備 for his approaching 出発.

"You'd better stop now," 示唆するd O'Brien. "Them niggers get mighty 汚い when they're crossed."

Richon hesitated. "There's fifty dollars' 価値（がある） of copra 借りがあるing me I think I can get in," he said. "It 'ud be a pity to leave it, and I reckon the buck nigger ain't born yet can 脅す Paul Richon," and not even to himself would he 認める that he 手配中の，お尋ね者 to look once more at Luli's dark 注目する，もくろむs, to feel the touch of her soft little 手渡す once again.

And yet it was time he was gone. Very reluctantly he 定評のある that to himself. The night had fallen when he landed on the 暗礁 again, and as he walked across the sand in the 有望な moonlight the throwing 病弱なd of the playing boys （機の）カム suspiciously 近づく his 長，率いる, and yet no older man cuffed the boys for their impertinence to the honoured white man. He was honoured no longer. Unless he 約束d them the boat, 約束d to 許す them to 支払う／賃金 in their own time, which would be never now, his 統治する was over. Time he （疑いを）晴らすd out; certainly time he （疑いを）晴らすd out—he would go this very night.

As he entered the hut Luli sprang 今後 and caught him in her 武器.

"Paul, Paul!" and as the moonlight fell 十分な on her 直面する he saw she had been crying. It spoiled her beauty, and he thought it had only been her beauty that he had cared about. "Get out, you little fool!" he said. "What's the 事柄?"

"I thought you had gone; I thought you would never come 支援する. And you have come 支援する, you have come," and the tender love 深くするd in her 注目する，もくろむs.

"When the boys of your people shy their throwing 病弱なd at my 長，率いる it's time for me to git," he said, but he put his arm around her not unkindly. "The young men will be throwing something heavier before long."

"It is the boat," she murmured.

"I've sold the boat to the Ngati men," he said. Where was the good of hiding the fact any longer? He would go on board the schooner now, at once. He wondered why he ぐずぐず残るd. What a fool he was 危険ing his life for a girl's fair 直面する. It made him angry to think he hesitated to shake off those tender, 粘着するing 手渡すs. "Let go now, Luli, you little fool; what are you crying for?"

Still she clung to him. "You are leaving me, you are leaving me, and you married me in the 使節団-house, in the white man's fashion, and you said you would keep me when I was old—old as Tisino."

"Oh, get out, Luli, you little idiot; I'll come 支援する when this 列／漕ぐ／騒動 has blown over."

"Yes, yes, you'll come 支援する," she pleaded; "but take me with you on board Misi O'Brien's schooner. Who will cook your food and wash your 着せる／賦与するs? Take me, take me!"

He burst into a roar of laughter, and stepped outside into the brilliant moonlight, the girl still 粘着するing to him. Had she but known it, there was little real mirth in that laughter. The picture of himself in O'Brien's dirty, evil-smelling schooner without her was not attractive, and he needed to 約束 himself over and over again a jolly good spree in Sydney before he could reconcile himself to it. Who ever heard of a man sticking to his native wife? The thing was preposterous. How O'Brien would yell at the idea of his hesitating a moment!

"Take me," pleaded the soft 発言する／表明する in his ear; "take me," and her 手渡すs held his against her breast. The 発言する／表明する grew softer and firmer and more caressing, for somehow she felt that she was 伸び（る）ing her point, and a wondering gladness grew in her heart. He would not 扱う／治療する her as old Tisino had been 扱う／治療するd, her 広大な／多数の／重要な, good, white man. He must go, she saw that; but he would take her with him, and her anxious 発言する／表明する grew more tender and more 勝利を得た. "You will take me, you will take me."

"By the living Jingo, I shall be the laughing-在庫／株 of the South 太平洋の."

"Oh, my white man," she whispered proudly. "I said you were 広大な／多数の／重要な and good. Who is there like my white man? Let us go 支援する now, and gather together the things and the 禁止（する）d, for it is time for us to go. Before the sun comes up out of the sea we must go, for my people are angry."

"Little goose, I didn't say I would take you, and you'll be lonely away from your own people."

"Come, come," she pleaded; "the night is passing."

The revelry in honour of the Ngati men had reached a 行う／開催する／段階 when feasters and feasted alike slept the sleep of the overfed. The village was still and silent, save for an 時折の shout or song from the boys, who were feasting now their 年上のs had finished.

They had stopped opposite the big clump of 気が狂って, and Richon looked 負かす／撃墜する on Luli's fair 直面する, and saw that her 有望な 注目する，もくろむs looked tender and happy through her 涙／ほころびs.

"Who'd 'a thought I'd 'a been such an all-解雇する／砲火／射撃d idiot?" he said. "For the snap——"

A short, sharp bark from the clump of 気が狂って—"zip, zip," and in one moment he was stupidly 星／主役にするing at Luli. She had fallen against him, and a 幅の広い, red stain that grew and grew was 深くするing on her cotton frock. He put his 武器 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her, and pillowed her 長，率いる on his shoulder, and a 広大な／多数の／重要な 恐れる （機の）カム into his heart. She was not going to be a drag upon him after all.

"Luli, Luli, silly little Luli." It was the tenderest 称する，呼ぶ／期間／用語 he knew, and tenderness sat strangely on his unaccustomed lips.

But she understood, and the soft 注目する，もくろむs looked up lovingly. All that was good in the hard, rough South Sea 仲買人 the little Samoan girl had 設立する.

"You must go," she gasped. "You must go; and you will take little——"

Then the light died out of her 注目する，もくろむs, and her 手渡すs fell. The girl he had tried to leave behind him had left him.

For a moment he looked at her dazed, then he 選ぶd her up and carried her 支援する to the hut, and laid her on her own mat. The child on the 床に打ち倒す crept over and patted its mother's dead 直面する, but he took no notice. He 負担d his revolver, thrust it into his belt, and marched straight 負かす／撃墜する to the 長，指導者's house. There was only one man on the 暗礁 had a ライフル銃／探して盗む, and that was Suevi, and he only had four cartridges. He had not purposely killed his daughter, Richon knew. Only for one man would he waste a cartridge, and that 発射 had been for the owner of the boat.

The mats were drawn all 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the house. It stood out plainly in the moonlight, and 示す that the 長，指導者 slept. The 仲買人 knew better. He stepped up and 概略で drew the mats aside, and, as the moonlight streamed in, he saw Suevi on his mat 明らかに sleeping. Just above his 長，率いる hung the precious Snider, the Snider that had not been 解雇する／砲火／射撃d for more than a year to his 確かな knowledge. Richon snatched it 負かす／撃墜する, and put his nose to the breech.

"I thought so. That 発射 was ーするつもりであるd for me, was it? Then, Mr Suevi, we'll——"

But the 長，指導者 saw his 手渡す on his revolver, and darted for his hatchet. Quick as thought he dashed across the hut, but Richon was quicker. He got between him and the village. Suevi turned, and as he passed dealt the white man a savage blow that 削減（する） into his shoulder, then he made for the cocoa-nut palms. First he was in the moonlight, then he was in the 影をつくる／尾行する, and Richon was dazed by the blow, but he was not going to let the man who had 殺害された Luli escape him, and he ran, つまずくing, after him. He was やめる の近くに to him, and the next time the dark 人物／姿／数字 appeared clean 削減（する） against the white sand he 解雇する／砲火／射撃d. There was a sharp cry that told him he had not 行方不明になるd. The 人物／姿／数字 reeled a moment, but it 伸び（る）d the 影をつくる／尾行する, and he went after it. Now, now to get another 発射 in, and then the canoe and O'Brien's 貿易（する）ing schooner. He listened, but he could hear nothing but the 雷鳴 of the surf and the 勝利，勝つd in the palm fronds. Then something moved just behind him. He turned quickly. A hatchet （機の）カム hurtling through the 空気／公表する, and as the 長，指導者 staggered 今後 he fell over the 団体／死体 of his white man, who に先行するd him to the unknown land by but a few minutes.

Old Schmidt, a solid, phlegmatic German from Nukaililai, has taken over the 駅／配置する at Lofola.

Schmidt says he does not build boats.

7. PETER ADDIE AND THE JU-JU

"Oh Mother!" said Addie, mopping his bald 長，率いる, "why did I leave my happy home in Stepney?" But he spoke in English, and the deputation didn't understand what he meant. What they did understand, and what they 恐れるd, was that the white man who had come to their village was going to take his incalculable 利益s away from them. The headman leaned 今後 a little; a little fringe of white hair grew on his chin, and he was 覆う？ in a sopping blue toga-like 衣料品 which in his agitation he was screwing up into a rope 一連の会議、交渉／完成する his waist.

"What the dickens do they want?" asked Addie of his servant, who 行為／法令／行動するd as interpreter.

He sat in the doorway of a palm-thatched hut. The weeping sky was grey and sodden, and the rain （機の）カム straight 負かす／撃墜する as if it were 注ぐd out of a bucket. The 狭くする village street was worn into little 水路s 負かす／撃墜する which raced the water; the shade trees in the open dripped ceaselessly, so did the eaves of the huts; the forest which 圧力（をかける）d in on the village was shrouded in a 激しい もや; even the scavenger vultures had given up work and were perched forlornly on the 最高の，を越すs of the huts with drooping wet wings.

"So they want the 利益s of my 甘い society," said Addie, scratching his 長，率いる, "an' it's suthin' to be 手配中の，お尋ね者 even by a nigger; but Lord love you, my friend, what have you got to 申し込む／申し出?"

The headman had a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 to say about the advantages of the village, and Addie listened 根気よく. "Kola nut," said he to himself. "I believe you, my boy, there's money in kola nut; but the attentions of thirty-five different varieties of skeeters an' twenty-two different sorts of flyin' ants sorter トンs things 負かす／撃墜する, an' when I ain't got no whisky, nor flour, nor sugar, an' it's rained every day an' all day long for a week—no, my friend, unless you have suthin' better to 申し込む／申し出," and he put his 発言／述べるs into forcible and much more grammatical Hausa, which Benjy 解釈する／通訳するd into the jargon of the men before him.

"The 広大な／多数の／重要な master," said the headman, 屈服するing 謙虚に, "will bring 繁栄 to the land."

"井戸／弁護士席, the land at 現在の," said Addie, "is keepin' me mighty short of ありふれたs. I don't feel the land is doin' its 株."

The headman 屈服するd again.

"Oh master," he said, "the chickens shall be brought in."

"An' seein' I'm about as sick of chicken as I 井戸／弁護士席 could be of anythin' 'cept jam," opined Addie, "you might 演習 your inventive genius. But where are all the 非難するd chickens?"

He might be sick of chicken, but he had to fill up with something, and he evidently had no 約束 in the inventive genius he invoked.

"The master shall have chicken, very good chicken, plump——"

The man at the headman's 肘 had taken up the tale volubly, but he was 削減（する） short by a sound—wild, weird, long-drawn and ear-piercing. It swept 権利 across the village. From the damp, sodden forest on one 味方する it （機の）カム, and went quavering away into the damp, sodden forest at the other. The deputation turned grey, and 急ぐd, trembling, to hide its 直面する against the streaming mud 塀で囲むs of the white man's hut, as if only safety could be 設立する there.

"Mother, look at 刑事!" cried Addie, starting up. The wail （機の）カム again, rose to its 十分な 高さ and then, quavering, died away. Even Addie's own headman had grown ashen with terror and （機の）カム a little closer to his master.

Addie gripped him by the collar of his shirt and shook him.

"There," he said, "if your teeth must chatter, let 'em do it with a will. What is it, Benjy?"

"Master," said Benjy, "it is an evil spirit that afflicts the village."

"An evil spirit is it? He makes noise enough about it. The evil that I've met comes along 静かな. Talk about the heathen in his blindness; this spirit's evidently 設立する him deaf. An' what does the evil spirit do?"

"He has smitten the headman's mother so that her 注目する，もくろむs fail to see, his brother's wives have no children, and he has sent a crying——"

"You needn't go into the cryin'," said Addie in English. "I've heard that. Anythin' else?"

"There is 病気 in the plantains——"

"There is," acquiesced Addie solemnly; "nastier I never met. Don't について言及する it."

"The rain——"

"An' you needn't tell me about the rain," he 追加するd with 苦しむing patience.

"And they have 申し込む／申し出d chickens——"

"Oh they have, have they? That accounts for the 不足."

"Master, to-night they make big Ju-ju, and then the evil spirit will go."

"Oh will it?" said Addie resignedly. "For heaven's sake let 'em make big Ju-ju, or anythin' else they like, but if I'm to stay I must have chicken. If the Lord knows the African pullet, which is doubtful, He knows I don't ask much, but if I'm to stay I must have it."

And that night in the steaming heat and the 注ぐing rain Addie, looking out on life from his hut door, was startled to see a 行列 tramping slowly along the village street. A couple of grass たいまつs sputtered in the rain, the tom-toms （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 insistently, now loud and strong, now dying away, and the 行列 was led by the 長，指導者 薬／医学 man, a wrinkled, white-長，率いるd old negro with an apron of grass and ヒョウ tails, a necklace of human small bones and his hair decorated with ヒョウ claws. In his 手渡すs he held a couple of human skulls, which he 衝突／不一致d together, 詠唱するing a low and monotonous 詠唱する.

"Nice old party," said Addie, looking to his revolver.

Behind him walked the headmen of the village, with 長，率いるs 屈服するd. Raised aloft in their 中央 was a 壇・綱領・公約, and on it, shown up 明確に in the flickering torchlight, was a small and chubby, naked child. 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her neck was a string of red beads, and the little 団体／死体 was all painted with some white pigment. She did not look happy, poor mite, and had been wailing 激しく. The little 握りこぶしs had rubbed （犯罪の）一味s 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her 注目する，もくろむs, and the rain had run the white pigment into streaks.

"What the h——" cried Addie, stepping 今後, but the faithful Benjy pulled him 支援する so あわてて that he slipped and fell on the slippery clay and （機の）カム into the hut on his 手渡すs and 膝s. By the time he had 訂正するd Benjy in a manner ふさわしい to the offence, the 行列 had passed on; the people were but murky smudges on the misty 不明瞭, and there was only the （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing of the tom-toms and the yellow blur of the たいまつs to tell that anything unusual had happened.

"Do that again, Benjy," said Addie, "an' I'll put the 恐れる of the Lord into you," and he went 支援する for his revolver.

"Master," apologised the man, "it no be good look upon 'em Ju-ju."

"That," said Addie, "is all very 井戸／弁護士席, but what are they doin' with that poor little nipper? The others were wadin' in an' havin' a good time, but she worn't."

"Master," implored the man, "you go die. Dere be plenty more mammy picken lib."

Addie stopped for a moment with an uncomfortable feeling. "Benjy," he said, and the tubby little 仲買人 sank his 発言する／表明する before the horror of the thing, "they're not goin' to kill the poor little nipper?"

He asked the question, but he did not need the answer. He knew. The village was in 悲惨な 海峡s: the rains were 長引かせるd unduly, the plantains were rotten, other food there was 非，不，無, and he knew, 非，不，無 better, that to these people the time seemed now to have arrived for strong 対策. Something more 価値のある than a goat or a 女／おっせかい屋 must be 申し込む／申し出d to the 感情を害する／違反するd deity if things were to mend. That is how it would appear to the African mind. And he was the only white man, as far as he knew, within miles of the place.

"Dey no go kill him," said Benjy, 沈むing his 発言する／表明する and looking 一連の会議、交渉／完成する as if he 恐れるd he should be overheard; "he belong Ju-ju."

Addie sat himself 負かす／撃墜する on the only stool the hut 含む／封じ込めるd, and looked out on the 注ぐing rain with a troubled countenance.

Benjy 申し込む／申し出d such なぐさみ as occurred to him.

"He no be your picken."

"No, he ain't my picken," laughed Addie ruefully. "What a 非難するd nuisance a 良心 is. To think twenty years of tradin' ain't got rid of 地雷," and he shook his 長，率いる solemnly. He rose and put his revolver in his belt.

"Now, Benjy," he said, "you can please yourself. I'm goin' to 検査／視察する the Ju-ju."

"Master," 抗議するd the man again, "you go die."

"井戸／弁護士席, life ain't been that pleasant of late," 反映するd Addie aloud, "an' addin' an uneasy 良心 to it——"

"Master," cried Benjy 熱心に, "dis be bad palaver. Some white man go for Ju-ju house, an' Ju-ju 悩ますd too much."

"A white man!" Addie stopped in astonishment. He thought he was the first white man who had visited this village. "A white man! Where did he come from?" That Benjy did not know. He rather thought he had come from the big water, meaning the Niger, and he had no 疑問 as to his 運命／宿命. There could be but one 運命／宿命 for the white man who meddled with so 広大な／多数の／重要な a Ju-ju. "He lib for dead. And," he dropped into Hausa, "Ju-ju had torn the flesh from his bones and scattered it." He did not wish his master to 株 the unknown man's 運命／宿命.

His master was much his way of thinking, but, as he said, he was troubled with a 良心, and he resolutely went out into the rain, with Benjy に引き続いて reluctantly at his heels. He 恐れるd lest his master should 危険 too much, but he 恐れるd to be left alone without him.

The faint light of the flickering たいまつs was blotted out now; the rain was coming 負かす／撃墜する 刻々と, and fainter and fainter and more distant （機の）カム the sound of the tom-toms. In their direction Addie followed. The sound of the 急ぐing rain blotted out all other sounds; the 注ぐing water and the dark night wrapped him 一連の会議、交渉／完成する like some living thing, and 奮起させるd him with awe and 恐れる for all his sound ありふれた sense, and thankful was he that his servant kept so の近くに.

Narrower and narrower grew the path they followed; the forest 圧力（をかける）d in on them, the rain took their very breath away, and then the leaves 総計費 の近くにd in and it was a tunnel—a leafy tunnel that he could feel and not see—and the water was coming in at every interstice, and the sound of it was dull, monotonous, all-pervading, the want of 空気／公表する was stifling.

Addie plodded on, hardly knowing where he was going or what he 推定する／予想するd to see. Then, just as the path was 広げるing a little, there burst on the sound of the rain another, ear-piercing, 血-curdling, the sound that had 乱すd the deputation of the morning. Benjy, with a muffled yell, clutched at his master, and Addie jumped 支援する fully five feet. But a very 圧力（をかける）ing and a very 構成要素 danger brought his wits to work. He heard the sound of hurried flight ahead, and in a second had 圧力（をかける）d Benjy 支援する against the dense 絡まるd 集まり of the forest 塀で囲む that held them in; and not one moment too soon, for presently, in 十分な flight, 宙返り／暴落するing over one another in their 恐れる, （機の）カム the 行列 that had passed his hut but a short time before.

In the dense 不明瞭 he could not see them; their たいまつs were gone, it was evidently each man for himself. He could hear their cries of 恐れる, the plashing of their hurried footsteps in the water; he could smell the 階級 smell of the negro above the dank, の近くに vegetable smell of the forest; and more than one touched him as he fled, but 非，不，無 seemed to realise that the secrets of their 恐ろしい 約束 were in danger.

When the tumultuous array had 急ぐd past, Addie stood up with a long -drawn sigh, and turned his 直面する resolutely in the direction whence the disorganised company had fled.

"Master, master," implored Benjy frantically.

"You 削減（する）, Benjy, if you don't like it," said his master imperturbably; "do you think I hanker after the 職業? Mother! You bet I don't. But where's that picken? I didn't hear her comin' along." And he marched resolutely on, Benjy, afraid to go 支援する by himself, and afraid to stay there alone, に引き続いて reluctantly in his wake.

The forest （疑いを）晴らすd a little. He could see that even in the gloom. Instead of dense leafage there was a little sky 総計費, the rain （機の）カム straight 負かす／撃墜する out of it instead of percolating through the 支店s, and there （機の）カム to his nostrils an 不快な／攻撃 odour—有機の 事柄 rotting. He thought he could see in the centre of the （疑いを）晴らすing a thatched hut, and he knew he must have reached his goal.

"A tall smell like that——" he began, but Benjy clutched him, imploring silence, and the 知恵 of it 控訴，上告d to Addie. He did not want any man who might have been 勇敢に立ち向かう enough to stay behind to know that he, the white man, had endeavoured to 侵入する their mysteries unless he was sure it would do some good. Out of the rain and 不明瞭 （機の）カム the piercing cry again, much louder this time, and Benjy, terror getting the better of 尊敬（する）・点, clutched at his master. Addie felt his courage ebbing. A street training is good up to a 確かな point. Rain and loneliness and 不明瞭, Addie had 苦しむd them all in his 青年, and why—why he asked himself should he let such simple things terrify him here. But there is a vein of superstition in all of us who have imagination, a 恐れる of the unreal and unknown that will not be stifled and kept 負かす／撃墜する, and, uneducated child of a 広大な／多数の／重要な city as he was, Addie had it in a greater degree than he knew himself. He 恐れるd, though what he 恐れるd he could not have told. He said to himself that he only 恐れるd the 暴力／激しさ of the people of the village, but he walked warily, he looked to 権利 and left, he listened intently, and he almost forgot the good revolver at his belt. After all, what can 武器s do against the 力／強力にするs of 不明瞭? But he walked 刻々と on. The ground was soft with the （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing rain, and soft, too, with something else. Addie knew he was walking over decay. He knew not what he might tread on next; every footstep made him shudder, and he realised with 狼狽 that every 神経 in his 団体／死体 was 縮むing with 恐れる lest there really might be something in that 甚だしい／１２ダース superstition of the natives.

He forgot the child he had come in search of in his 成果／努力 to keep his 恐れるs under proper 支配（する）／統制する, to 軍隊 himself to go 今後, to hide from the man at his heels how 近づく he was to giving way. Slowly, slowly, and the filth and rottenness under foot grew more horrible, the stench more stifling. There was something 悪意のある in the 安定した plash of the 落ちるing rain.

But he went on though his heart was in his throat and there was a （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing in his ears that 溺死するd all other sounds. The rain was on his 直面する and on his 明らかにする 長，率いる, the warm rain of the Tropics, and behold it was 冷淡な and clammy, and then the Ju-ju hut ぼんやり現れるd up a darker splotch on the 不明瞭. Could he go in? Could he? Dare he?

He would 喜んで have turned and fled now from the uncanny place, but that の近くに behind him he could hear Benjy gasping and gurgling with terror. It sounded so human it encouraged him to go on. His courage was in both 手渡すs, clasped tight. Another step across the rotting filth, another, another. Peter Addie had known what 恐れる was before, but always he had 恐れるd a 有形の 敵, now he 恐れるd something he could neither see nor hear nor understand.

The other white man who had dared this thing had died—died—so his thoughts ran in painful jerks, and how long had he 苦しむd, how long had he taken to die—what had he 苦しむd? They were の近くに against the Ju-ju house now. He could see the ぼんやり現れる of it against the 不明瞭 and the 落ちるing rain, and—oh 慰安ing sound!—he could hear Benjy's teeth chattering. Nothing had happened—of course nothing would happen. Presently when he was 避難所d he would strike a match.

What was that?

Surely it was another sound beside their own stealthy movements, a still, slow movement inside the Ju-ju house. He heard Benjy give a sob of terror, a sob that 安心させるd him because of the humanity of it. He turned to reprove him, and then when he turned again something had altered. He saw a gleam of light, weird and unearthly, guarding the threshold. It rose, it hung in 中央の 空気／公表する, it seemed to come 今後. Addie had a sensation as of clutching 手渡すs, of some mighty thing bending 今後. He felt a 冷淡な sweat 勃発する on his forehead, his tongue clove to the roof of his mouth, there was a horrible creepy sensation at his spine, something was 鎮圧するing his heart; a 恐ろしい （一定の）期間 was upon him. Whatever happened he knew he could not 解除する a finger to defend himself. The unearthly light grew, 広げるd, it rose higher in the 空気／公表する. Addie crouched before it. What must be, must be, even if the end were death.

And then help （機の）カム.

Benjy's 神経s and his pluck and his 約束 in his master gave out together, and with a wild yell he turned and fled. It broke the （一定の）期間. If he could do nothing else Addie felt all at once that he could run away, and he followed in the footsteps of his servant across filth and rottenness and decay. At the 辛勝する／優位 of the forest he caught him up, and the man let out another shriek as he felt his 手渡す on his shoulder.

Addie shook him 井戸／弁護士席, and into his 武器 he put all the 軍隊 of his own 失望.

"非難するd if I didn't scoot like a bloomin' 脅すd rabbit," he said to himself; but when Benjy 新たな展開d himself out of his wrathful 手渡すs and flew like the 勝利，勝つd in the direction of the village, Peter Addie 設立する it took him all his courage to 退却／保養地 soberly and 静かに. Not for all the kola nut in Africa would he have dared go 支援する. If he had heard but the slightest movement behind him that he could not trace to the rain 軍隊ing its way through the leaves, he knew he would have fled in a panic; but nothing did happen, and he reached the safety of his leaky hut and kicked off his filthy boots. But he did not kick Benjy.

"Oughter be kicked meself," he said remorsefully. "I ain't no better than a heathen nigger. Who'd 'a thought I'd enjoyed the blessin's of civilisation? An' what's become of that poor little nipper? She ain't nothen to me. Oh Lord! Oh Lord! What a bloomin' noosiance a 良心 is! I guess I must send for the Commissioner."

He felt cheap and small and mightily ashamed of himself. But there was nothing else for it. Next day there wasn't even a chicken to be had, and he was 減ずるd to eating bad kenky like the men. The rain was 執拗な, and terrifying cries （機の）カム out of the forest. Addie thought of 出発／死ing 捕らえる、獲得する and baggage, but whether he would or no, the thought of the forlorn little child 申し込む／申し出d for sacrifice （機の）カム between him and his 緩和する of mind.

"Oh d—-n it," said the little 仲買人, "a 黒人／ボイコット picken too," and he wrote off to the nearest 地区 Commissioner.

"Come at once," was the tenor of his 公式文書，認める; "they're sacrificing little girls, and I'm blessed if I know what becomes of them."

And the D.C. on the whole was glad to have something to relieve the deadly monotony of his life, and sooner than Addie could have believed possible, on the first 罰金 day they had had for weeks, 負かす／撃墜する the tunnellike path that led to the village （機の）カム a hammock with John Everad, D.C., lolling 支援する in it, and at his heels half-a-dozen workmanlike 黒人／ボイコット policemen with red fezes on their 長，率いるs and carbines over their shoulders.

Addie went out to welcome him.

"Glad to see you," said the Commissioner.

"I'm damn glad to see you," said Peter Addie, 持つ／拘留するing out his 手渡す. "An' I'm sorry I've nothen to 申し込む／申し出 but jam. We're out of chicken."

"What's the 列／漕ぐ／騒動?"

"Hanged if I know. I just dassent （警察の）手入れ，急襲 the beastly place on my lonesome. If it 警告する't for that blessed little picken who after all ain't nothen to me, I'd （疑いを）晴らす out an' leave the bloomin' 穴を開ける. Blest if I know what a 仲買人's doin' with a 良心."

"井戸／弁護士席, I've come hell for leather to help you, Addie," said the Commissioner cheerfully, "and I don't see myself doing that for most of the 仲買人s on this coast. Now suppose we——"

Out of the forest again （機の）カム that long-drawn, weird cry. The 村人s, （人が）群がるing to look at the white men, raised a howl of terror, and the 代表者／国会議員s of 法律 and order jumped in the most unseemly manner.

"Now I call that obligin'," said Addie.

The Commissioner was out of his hammock like a 発射. "Six policemen, you and I," he said briskly. "We せねばならない be able to 持つ／拘留する all this village off if they 反対する to our 調査／捜査するing."

"Lord love you!" said Addie, and he did not think it necessary to について言及する his own terrors; they had 消えるd before the daylight, the D.C., and the policemen, "they're in such a blessed funk, they'll be almost glad for a couple of white men to look into things."

"Come on then." And once more Addie 設立する himself tramping along the path that led to the village Ju-ju house, and it was very different to creeping through alone in the 不明瞭 and the rain as he had done before.

"The last time I gave it up as a bad 職業," he said remorsefully, "an' I've had the poor little picken on me 良心 ever since."

"Here we are, I think," said the Commissioner as the forest lightened, the hard cobalt blue sky showed through the all-pervading green, and there rose to their nostrils the horrible smell of decay.

"Phew!" said Everad, "there's something to be said for the missionary!"

"That's a 事柄 of taste," said Addie imperturbably. "The nigger likes his stinks tall, and, bless you, the nigger don't get much that he likes in this village."

"井戸／弁護士席, he gets stinks," said the D.C. solemnly. "Now the question is, couldn't we make it a 慰安 to the people to have the place 燃やすd 負かす／撃墜する. I always work by the 晴雨計 myself. The glass is going up."

"You're goin' to run in a 奇蹟 on 'em an' fetch the 罰金 天候?"

The lean brown young fellow looked up into the hard blue sky. "The 罰金 天候's come. They can see that for themselves. You arranged for that. I'll 確実にする it. Now that old rotten cotton tree——"

Out of the forest の近くに beside them （機の）カム again that long-drawn cry. Addie started, but it was not half so terrifying in the 幅の広い daylight, with the 日光 flickering 負かす／撃墜する between the leaves and the British Empire in bush shirt and sun helmet beside him.

"I believe," said the D.C., one 手渡す on the Ju-ju house, the other switching his stick lightly against the 地位，任命するs of the door, "I could do that with a cab whistle."

"Mother, look at 刑事!" cried Addie, and on the other 味方する of the little （疑いを）晴らすing the leaves of the dense forest parted and out of the gloom into the brilliant 熱帯の 日光 there stalked a tall 人物／姿／数字 簡単に 覆う？ in a very 乱打するd helmet and the ragged remains of a red shirt. His lean brown 脚s were 明らかにする, and on his feet were rough 試みる／企てるs at sandals.

The two white men stood 在庫／株 still, and the 人物／姿／数字 （機の）カム straight に向かって them.

"Good Lord!" said the Commissioner with a gasp.

"It's I who should say that," said the newcomer.

"English, by the Lord Harry!" cried Addie.

The D.C. had his 注目する，もくろむs on the man's 手渡すs.

"A flute," he said, "so you did it with a flute?"

"Broken," said the stranger, as if he would not take too much credit, and he held up a musical 器具 as 損失d and forlorn as himself.

"I said a cab whistle," murmured the D.C. with infinite satisfaction, for your 政府 公式の／役人, however good a fellow he may be in 私的な, does like to show himself 権利 in the 注目する，もくろむs of those he 支配するs over.

At the 入り口 to the （疑いを）晴らすing now were 圧力（をかける）ing a little （人が）群がる of the 村人s. They were taking the 乱すing of their 宗教上の places 静かに; things had 明らかに gone so 不正に of late that it might be they were of opinion they could hardly be worse. Addie thought of his hurried flight a night or so ago, and was 激しく ashamed.

"An' now may I ask," said he, "what the dickens you mean by scarin' the life out of a decent 静かな countryside, bringing his Majesty's Commissioner sixty mile from his happy home, an' makin' your meals of innercent little 黒人／ボイコット pickens?"

"And what do you mean?" asked the stranger whimsically, "by letting them 料金d me up with 黒人／ボイコット pickens when all I asked was a decent rooster. I've the beginnings of a baby farm behind there, and the 職業 it's been to keep that nursery going. Such an appetite as it's got! I was not ーするつもりであるd for a family man."

"Mother!" cried Addie.

"What's the meaning of it all?" asked the D.C., not as if he were asking for （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） for himself, but just in order that Addie and the policemen and the 村人s （人が）群がるing into the open might have the thing explained to them, for a 政府 公式の／役人 does not need anything explained, he knows everything.

"My 指名する's Thomas Gregory," said the stranger; "I've been looking into the fetish worship and——" He hesitated.

"Got yourself into trouble," said the D.C. "Of course you would. Are you the white man who meddled with the Ju-ju here?"

"I 単に 満足させるd my curiosity," said Gregory, "at least I tried to."

"And what are you doing here now?"

"Sounds as if you thought I were having a good time. I'm stopping now because I can't get away. I 脅すd them with the whistle, and they kindly sacrificed chickens; but I tell you it got on my 神経s when they took to sacrificing little girls."

Addie gave a sigh. "That little gal has been awful on me 良心."

"Not half as bad as having her on your 手渡すs," retorted the stranger. "It was pretty nearly finished though when two of them got up 十分な courage to come 支援する and see how Ju-ju liked his gift. I thought I was done for."

The little 仲買人 groaned.

"Oh Lord! The things we don't know! You don't mean to say it was you 脅すd me that night I （機の）カム to 調査／捜査する."

The lean 直面する under the 乱打するd helmet broadened into a smile. "Never—never was so 脅すd in my life. I thought I was done for. I reached for the god himself, and went for the 侵入者. My word, it was lucky you fled! The faithful have stuck him 十分な of nails, and I'd have let you have it. You never spoke. How could I guess you were a white man?"

"The light," said Addie shamefacedly.

The other laughed. "He does show up in the dark, doesn't he? Phosphorescent light from decaying 支持を得ようと努めるd I take it. They anoint their god with all sorts of nastiness. Now what am I to do with that picken?"

"手渡す her over to the missionaries," said the Commissioner. "I'll see about that. Unless," he turned to Addie, who was still meditating sadly on his own 欠如（する） of pluck, "the village will take her 支援する."

"Wouldn't touch her with a 船 政治家."

"元気づける up," said Gregory, "it was worse for me than you. If I could only have guessed there was a white man so の近くに! You're thinking it was bad for you, but you'll never realise the awful time I put in. Now if either of you gentlemen will give me a pair of trousers and help me 負かす／撃墜する to the coast, I guess I've done with Africa."

8. A DILEMMA O.H.M.S.

200 POUNDS REWARD
Gregory Carter, いつかs known as Nightfall Carter, having been 無法者d by Her Majesty's 政府 of the 植民地 of Victoria for breaking gaol and committing さまざまな offences that 危うくする the lives and safety of Her Majesty's lieges, the above reward is 申し込む／申し出d for his 団体／死体, alive or dead. He is thirty years of age, six feet high, fair hair, blue 注目する，もくろむs, good-looking, and has a scar on his 権利 cheek. A reward of 5 続けざまに猛撃するs will be paid to anyone giving notice of his どの辺に at the police （軍の）野営地，陣営, Deadman's.

BY ORDER.
JOCELYN RUTHVEN,
Gold Commissioner.

"Alive or dead," repeated the man who was reading it in the 病弱なing light, and then he laughed softly to himself. "Good-looking? Am I good-looking? 井戸／弁護士席, my poor old mother thought I was, thinks so still, perhaps, and Rosalie made no bones about telling me so," and he swore feelingly. "Alive or dead, alive or dead! 井戸／弁護士席, it will be dead, Your Majesty, it will be dead, Jocelyn Ruthven; that you may 断言する to."

The 冷淡な night 勝利，勝つd was sighing 負かす／撃墜する the gully, 運動ing a 霧雨ing, misty rain before it. As he turned away the wet 支店s of the messmate and tea-tree and golden wattle swung 支援する in his 直面する and （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 on his shoulders, and he shook himself more than once to shake the wet away. "Brooker Crace," he said to himself, "you've about come to the end of your tether."

And then he swore an 誓い as he thought of the gold commissioner.

"Why should I be here 餓死するing and he a bloated 罠（にかける） living in 高級な, 追跡（する）ing 負かす／撃墜する an old chum. He was a good fellow Jocelyn in the old days, but I could always lick him," and he stretched out a sinewy arm and shook his 握りこぶし in the 空気／公表する. But the 握りこぶし trembled a little; the 天候 was 冷淡な and wet in the 範囲s, and he had had little enough to eat for the last week, barely enough to keep 団体／死体 and soul together. A strong man takes 餓死 hardly. He felt wolfish as the hunger gripped him, and he had nothing to stay it but a little tasteless wattle gum.

He reached the 最高の，を越す of the 山の尾根 and looked 負かす／撃墜する on the twinkling lights of the （軍の）野営地，陣営 below. Deadman's of course. And Ruthven was commissioner there now. Not three years since they had landed in the 植民地, and Ruthven was gold commissioner putting a price on his old friend's 長，率いる, and that friend stood looking 負かす／撃墜する on the （軍の）野営地，陣営, a 逃亡者／はかないもの and an 無法者 餓死するing and at bay.

How the twinkling lights beckoned him through the もや and rain. Should he go 負かす／撃墜する and ask his old companion for a warm bed and some supper, just for old sake's sake? No, his old friend had put a price on his 長，率いる. That he did not know it was he did not alter the fact. He would know him when his dead 団体／死体 was brought before him.

Then he started. Why not? 同様に go out with a ゆらめく, as go out he must. Could any 悲惨 be greater than dying by インチs of 餓死 and 冷淡な on the 範囲s here. He would go 負かす／撃墜する and stick up the （軍の）野営地，陣営. He would 停止する Her Majesty's commissioner himself, and then he would die, but it would be a better death than that by 餓死 and hunger.

And 負かす／撃墜する the hill he went straight for the police （軍の）野営地，陣営, and the only 祈り he put up was that no one would see and recognise him before he was 直面する to 直面する with the gold commissioner. It should be a 手渡す to 手渡す fight—his life or Ruthven's—かもしれない his life and Ruthven's, and then things would be square. After all, it would not be a bad way of going out of the world, all things 存在 considered. He was going to die, and he looked to his ピストルs, and went straight 負かす／撃墜する the hill.

It was dark now, やめる dark, and a shiver ran through him involuntarily as a challenge rang out, and he could not see the 直面する of the 挑戦者; but then he remembered he could not be seen either.

"Mr Ruthven is the commissioner here, isn't he?"

"What do you want with Mr Ruthven? He's just about to have his dinner." The 無法者 hesitated a half-second; but, after all, all is fair in war, and it was war to the knife between him and the gold commissioner.

"Tell him his old schoolmate, Brooker Crace, asks for his 歓待."

He had thought how he should put it, and the formal words （機の）カム best. He felt that the 州警察官，騎馬警官 was 注目する，もくろむing him doubtfully as much as to say that the commissioner's friend was very dilapidated; but, then, men （機の）カム to see their friends in all sorts of guises in the 'fifties.

The 州警察官，騎馬警官 called another.

"Tell the commissioner, Wynne, his old schoolmate, Brooker Crace, asks for his 歓待."

Crace stood waiting, and the water ran 負かす／撃墜する his 支援する in little 冷淡な streams. He had reached the end now. This would certainly be death within the next ten minutes; but, at any 率, he would make his taking remembered, and his 手渡す felt for his ピストル. He never 疑問d but that the moment he （機の）カム into the light Ruthven would recognise Nightfall Carter, the bushranger, who had terrorised the country for the last three months.

How dared he keep him waiting. Should he march up and 涙／ほころび aside the curtain?

Even as he decided he could wait no longer, the テント curtain was flung aside, and in the 有望な light stood a 人物／姿／数字 in the undress uniform of a cavalry officer, shouting a hearty welcome through the 不明瞭.

"Brooker, old chap, is it you? Come in, come in; who'd have thought of seeing you?"

"And he hasn't seen me yet," thought the wretched 逃亡者／はかないもの as the 州警察官，騎馬警官 made way for him, and, clutching at his ピストルs, he stepped into the light, a ragged, unkempt 人物／姿／数字, carrying his 長，率いる defiantly.

"Brooker, old man, come in, come in," the commissioner laid a friendly 手渡す on his shoulder, "I'm delighted to see you, delighted." And how could he shoot when those 注目する，もくろむs were so kindly, that clasp so warm and friendly.

He had 推定する／予想するd an order to throw up his 手渡すs the moment he stepped into the light, and then he would have known what to do; but as it was, he stood looking 負かす／撃墜する at himself, travel-stained, ragged, torn, and the other saw his ちらりと見ること and thought he understood.

"We do come to queer places in life, don't we, old man, occasionally? Let an old chum lend you a change. Come into my bed テント. Dinner'll be ready in a few minutes. I daresay you'll be glad of it."

He thought of that notice up on the 山の尾根 there, 200 続けざまに猛撃するs for his 団体／死体, alive or dead, 調印するd by Jocelyn Ruthven, and then he 許すd himself to be taken into the next テント and left there to change.

There was only a curtain between the テントs, and the 追跡（する）d man, as he put on the clean 甘い 着せる／賦与するs and left his rags on the 床に打ち倒す, listened with 緊張するing ears to all that went on in the other room. He heard someone come up and salute.

"Why, Sells," said Ruthven's 発言する／表明する.

"If you please, sir, Merivale says," the sergeant's 発言する／表明する was low, but it was （疑いを）晴らす and 際立った, and the 無法者 had the ears of a hare, "that Nightfall Carter is in your テント."

There was a pause, a second's pause, and Crace clutched his ピストル. Now was his time; should he 急ぐ in? "He's a clever chap is Merivale," said the commissioner's laughing 発言する／表明する. "I see 昇進／宣伝 sticking out for him all along the line. There's nobody in my テント, sergeant, but my old schoolmate Mr Crace. He's a bit 負かす／撃墜する on his luck, it's true, but it's rough he should be taken for a bushranger."

"Yes, sir," said the sergeant's 静める 発言する／表明する. "Merivale is a good man, too."

"Yes, he is. I won't remember it against him. Sergeant, tell my 整然とした I shall probably want Bluebell to-night. Brooker, old man."

The curtain was flung 支援する and the man dressed as the commissioner's 二塁打 looked at him with 反抗的な 注目する，もくろむs. He felt that Ruthven shrank before his look and he wondered ばく然と why. He clutched his ピストル. Now, should he shoot him now, or should he wait for the call to throw up his 手渡すs, for in Ruthven's 直面する he saw that he too believed that Merivale's keen 注目する，もくろむs had not deceived him.

For a moment the two men stood looking at each other, and the 追跡（する）d 注目する，もくろむs, 反抗的な, yet beseeching in spite of themselves, looked straight into the 告発する／非難するing 注目する，もくろむs opposite. Then the 告訴，告発 changed to kindly pity.

"Brooker, old man, did you hear that? They want you for a bushranger. Nice goings-on for the gold commissioner. They'd break me to a certainty if I connived at the escape of Nightfall Carter in the guise of an old friend. Come along in to dinner," and he laid a 手渡す on his shoulder.

Crace still clutched the ピストル. He might want to use it any moment.

"Do you remember when we two lads played brigands in Crutchett 支持を得ようと努めるd, and supped off old Crutchett's partridges! Nice young scamp I was. Do you remember we held it was always etiquette to hide our 武器s when we were 存在 entertained by the enemy, to 影響する／感情 a 安全 even if we didn't feel it."

"If you only knew," began the 追跡（する）d man, and to his own surprise his 発言する／表明する broke. "But I don't know," said the commissioner quickly. "The only enemy hereabouts is Nightfall Carter, that Merivale took you for, and he's hiding in the 範囲s, poor wretch."

Crace slipped his ピストル under his tunic.

"What would happen if you did hide Nightfall Carter?"

"Knowingly? I'd be broke, of course. 拘留するd probably; 構内／化合物ing a 重罪, isn't it?"

"And 促進するd for catching him?" How queer his own 発言する／表明する sounded.

"Oh, 井戸／弁護士席, that's as it may be, but I 港／避難所't the chance of catching him. I hear he's got clean away the other 味方する of the 国境. Come and have some dinner, and then I can lend you a horse, or you can stay the night, as you please."

Once more Crace looked at his host curiously.

He was 餓死するing, and a dainty dinner was a thing he had not seen since they two parted. For a moment or two they ate in silence, then Crace asked unsteadily:

"You think Carter a 階級 bad 'un?"

Ruthven looked at him 熱心に.

"井戸／弁護士席, what do you think yourself? He's no saint, and there's a price on his 長，率いる."

"He hasn't done half the things that have been 始める，決める 負かす／撃墜する to him, that I'll 断言する."

"More than likely," said Ruthven; "but I can't 許す him 狙撃 that poor old thing on パン職人's Crest."

"What poor old thing?"

Ruthven laid 負かす／撃墜する his knife and fork and looked him in the 直面する 刻々と.

"That poor old woman sticks in my gizzard, I can tell you. When I think of her 発射 in 冷淡な 血—I—hanging's too good for the man who did it."

Brooker Crace bent across the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する solemnly.

"Jocelyn Ruthven, I never heard of that old woman on my—I 断言する," he said 真面目に; "but," he 追加するd, "Nightfall Carter might say the same. All the 罪，犯罪s in the country for the last six months past have been laid to his 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金."

"I wonder if the poor beggar would like to make a fresh start. Have some more chicken, Brooker. He's a 堅い old 選挙運動者, but I can't afford to be particular."

"A fresh start!" said Crace. "My God if he could, if he only could! But with a price on his 長，率いる——"

The servant （機の）カム in, 手渡すing 一連の会議、交渉／完成する potatoes, and Crace helped himself mechanically.

"He might—he might, you know," said Ruthven carelessly. "He's across the 国境 I have no 疑問, and once in Sydney, getting away to California is 平易な enough. Are you going to stop with me to-night, Brooker, or must you go on?"

A wild gust of 勝利，勝つd blew against the テント, and the sound of 注ぐing rain was in their ears. Crace looked 一連の会議、交渉／完成する him at the comfortable baize-lined テント, at the cosy 解雇する／砲火／射撃.

"I must get on," he said, "I must get on. There's a—状況／情勢 I shall lose if I don't get there to-morrow morning, and," he 追加するd with a bitter laugh, "I can't afford to lose much nowadays."

"I'll give you Bluebell," said the commissioner; "you can 支払う／賃金 me for her the year after next. Have you finished? 井戸／弁護士席, I won't try to keep you. It's a wild night, and the sooner you are at your 目的地 the better. Here though," Ruthven went to a big box in the corner. A man's bank in those old days was as often as not his breeches' pocket. Ruthven kept his 支払う／賃金 in a box, and drew out a roll of 公式文書，認めるs. "Here, old man, let me be your 銀行業者. I 廃虚d my own life very 首尾よく a short time 支援する. I've no particular need of these, and if they can help you to make a fresh start ——"

Crace took them mechanically, but there were hot 涙／ほころびs on his cheek.

"Here, 整然とした, 整然とした, tell them to send 一連の会議、交渉／完成する Bluebell and saddle up the 陸軍大佐 同様に. Mr Crace has bought Bluebell, and I'll ride a bit of the way with him."

Up the gully swept the 勝利，勝つd, bringing the 運動ing rain before it, a dismal, dreary winter's night, and the two men 棒 out of the （軍の）野営地，陣営 in silence.

And this was the man he had come 負かす／撃墜する to kill, this was the man—he had —come—負かす／撃墜する—to—shoot. That was what the horses' hoof-（警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域s said on the 石／投石するs; that was what the 急ぐing creek cried; that was what the rain shrieked, （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing in his 直面する like stinging whips.

He tried to speak but he could find no 発言する／表明する, and at last, when the commissioner pulled up and pointed to the 跡をつける gleaming faintly white in the 不明瞭, he laid his 手渡す on his arm.

"Jocelyn, I want to tell you——"

"Don't tell me—don't tell me anything, for God's sake," said Ruthven in unfeigned alarm. "I'm the gold commissioner on Deadman's and I'm bound to take Nightfall Carter if I have the smallest inkling of his どの辺に."

"Nightfall Carter is dead; whatever happens, he is dead," said Crace, like a man who is taking a 公約する.

"I hope so with all my heart," said Ruthven; "and look here, old man, you're sure he didn't kill the old woman on パン職人's Crest?"

"On my—yes," more 堅固に, "on my honour."

Ruthven stretched out his 手渡す and しっかり掴むd his old chum's.

"Good-bye, old man, good-bye. I must get 支援する. Good-bye and good luck go with you."

"How am I to thank——" His 発言する／表明する was husky, and Ruthven 削減（する） him short.

"Good-bye. You'd have done as much I know for old sake's sake; good-bye," and he wheeled his horse and clattered 支援する to （軍の）野営地，陣営.

9. SWEETBRIAR IN THE DESERT

Andrew Latimer gave a long sigh and 転換d his bluey uneasily from one shoulder to the other. He was just a little out of his reckoning, and he had not been within sight of human habitation for a couple of days. In this desolate country, 駅／配置するs were few and far between. At Yalla Yalla he and his mate had got enough flour and salt meat, they reckoned, to carry them on to the lonely 駅／配置する that lay half-way to Port Vincent, and since leaving there they had met no 調印するs of 解決／入植地. They did not 推定する／予想する to 会合，会う any.

A man in the bush must have a mate, but Andrew, looking at his, wondered with a sudden imperious wonder how the 運命／宿命s had ever thrown him, a man of birth and education, with this forlorn, foul-mouthed old 難破させる. かもしれない it was the 事例／患者 in which extremes 会合，会う. He, with his Oxford training, had been superior to the 普通の／平均（する） bushman, just as 塀で囲む-注目する，もくろむd 法案 had been inferior, and so the two friendless ones had drifted together. He had looked at 法案 thoughtfully that last night at Yalla Yalla, and in the morning, finding a broken triangle of looking-glass hung against the 厚板 塀で囲む of the travellers' hut, he had looked at himself 平等に thoughtfully.

After all, there was not so very much difference between them. His 耐えるd was ragged, his hair unkempt, his cheeks were lean and brown, and there were 広大な／多数の／重要な lines at the corners of his 注目する，もくろむs and 一連の会議、交渉／完成する his mouth. His shirt was open at the throat, and the button was gone; it was not over clean, his trousers were moleskins of a doubtful colour, and his boots— 井戸／弁護士席 they had tramped many 疲れた／うんざりした miles, and they do not have anyone to clean boots in the travellers' huts. How different he was—he suddenly seemed to realise it—how different from the good-looking, spick-and-（期間が）わたる young Englishman who had come out to Australia to make his fortune only three years before!

He thought of that man now as he tramped on 刻々と by his mate's 味方する. A man 十分な of hope for the 未来, a man 井戸／弁護士席 dressed and needing all the 慰安s, not to say the 高級なs, of life, a man who ーするつもりであるd to stay in Australia only till he had made his fortune—say three years at the very most—and then 支援する to England and culture and 慰安. He had had five hundred 続けざまに猛撃するs in his pocket then. And now? He felt uneasily in his trousers' pocket; there was just a little silver threepence there, not enough to buy a drink in this thirsty land. He 選ぶd out the threepence and looked at it as it lay on the palm of his 手渡す, and then he heard his mate chuckle.

"Is that all yer got, mate? 井戸／弁護士席, a cove can always get tucker out 支援する, anyway."

Yes, after all, in the bush a man could always have food for the asking. It struck him how low he had fallen, 現実に begging his bread, and feeling no shame. He looked at his mate and asked a question he had never thought to ask in all the long months they had wandered together.

"法案, where did you come from? You weren't always on the wallaby?"

塀で囲む-注目する，もくろむd 法案 stood 在庫／株 still and 転換d his swag uneasily as his mate had done. 総計費 was the faraway sky, hard 有望な blue from horizon to horizon, and underneath was the rolling grass country, all brown grass bending its 長，率いる to the gentle 微風, and away in the distance a shimmer of something white that might be water, only it seemed ありそうもない there could be any water in such a place.

"No," said 法案 slowly, and suddenly into his speech there （機の）カム something that Andrew Latimer had never heard before, a トン of refinement that made him look up quickly. "No, I wasn't always on the wallaby. Christ! that I should come to this! God bless my soul!" the bitterness went from his 発言する／表明する and surprise took its place, "did you smell that? Did you smell the sweetbriar?"

Latimer looked at his mate in astonishment. Was he going mad? Here, with the brown grass under his feet and the blue sky 総計費, he was asking him did he smell the sweetbriar. Could anything be more ridiculous? He was thinking of a carefully tended English garden surely—a garden waking up at the first touch of summer, after the long winter sleep. Was he going mad? Men did that いつかs in the bush.

"塀で囲む-注目する，もくろむ," he began, and then the old, familiar 称する，呼ぶ／期間／用語 that he had used hundreds of times struck him as unkind, to say the least of it. One 味方する of the man's 直面する had been blown away, and his 注目する，もくろむ was gone, giving him a peculiarly 空いている look like a blank 塀で囲む, but surely it was a misfortune that should be 扱う／治療するd tenderly. "Mate," he said kindly, "you're dreaming. How could there be sweetbriar here?"

"I don't know," said the man, with a quick catch of the breath that made him やめる unlike the slouchy old swagman Andrew had known. "It is sweetbriar. It makes me think of the days when I was young, the golden-haired girl I kissed—"

He broke off with a little hard laugh and turned ひどく on the man beside him. "Latimer," he said, dropping the old, familiar Christian 指名する, the old, familiar Australian drawl, and speaking as one man speaks to another in the 急ぐ and hurry of the world, "what are you doing here wasting your life? You're just drifting. What's a 職業 of 盗品故買者ing here and splitting there, and a little shearing now and then, to a man of your education?"

"I am only doing the same as you are," said Latimer lamely, and then he started, for to his nostrils, too, （機の）カム the scent of the sweetbriar.

"I?" said the older man 激しく. "You don't mean to say you're setting up me for an example. I went under about the time you were getting your first birching."

He laughed, and Latimer echoed the laugh, and the other turned on him savagely.

"Oh, laugh," he said, "laugh like the world. I don't know why I bother my 長，率いる about you. You think an unfortunate wretch like I am only fit to be mocked at."

"I don't," said Latimer soberly. "I 保証する you I don't. I am sorry and ——"

"Don't be mawkishly sentimental. I've made my bed, and I've got to 嘘（をつく） on it, and I don't know that for myself I'd have things different. There's the fresh 空気／公表する and the 日光, and, after all, come to think of it, human nature's much the same in the traveller's hut out 支援する here as it is in a London club or 製図／抽選-room."

Andrew straightened himself. "Still, a London 製図／抽選-room——" There was a wistfulness in his トンs. "Think of the pretty English girls with their pink and white complexions, think of the dainty women——"

"Don't think of them. The best woman's a devil, taken any way. For a good many years I excepted the pretty little girl I kissed when I was nineteen. Did I kiss her, by the way? No, I don't believe I ever dared so much. We put women on a pedestal at nineteen, and they spend their time breaking that pedestal, the fools! I looked and longed in an English garden, and the smell of the sweetbriar was in my nostrils. What an ass I was!"

"You don't know that," said Latimer; "she might have been all that you fancied her."

"The chances are against it. I've learned enough about women since to—— 井戸／弁護士席, anyhow, I've paid her the compliment of remembering her."

"Is that more than you have done for the other women who have come into your life?"

"A long sight more. 井戸／弁護士席, there's one I remembered, the she-devil who cost me this," and he touched his scarred cheek. "No, take an older man's advice. Never 信用 a woman. Even when she loves you she'll make you 支払う／賃金 for it—aye, and 支払う／賃金 ひどく too."

"Talking about women and love here!" said Latimer mockingly, but he could not help wondering at the change that had come over his companion. "Much chance I have of either in my life."

"That's it. You go 支援する to civilisation. Don't waste your life here. Take my advice."

"Who cares what becomes of me?"

"You care yourself. Never think anyone else cares. Don't count on anyone else to help you, to go one hairbreadth out of their way for your sake, because they won't—man or woman, they won't. 井戸／弁護士席, a woman will いつかs, but she makes you 支払う／賃金 in the end. Believe me, my dear chap, there's nothing disinterested in this world. You pull yourself together and get out of this. It only wants a little 成果／努力. Not half the 成果／努力 that's 要求するd to tramp along in this 燃やすing sun over this infernal 砂漠."

Latimer looked at him plodding along in the scorching, pitiless 日光, a 疲れた／うんざりした, bent man dragging one ill-shod foot wearily after the other, a man who had no 約束 in tenderness or love, no belief in the kindliness of human nature. He felt he hated him for one 簡潔な／要約する second, and then he pitied him. And yet it shamed him to think he had fallen so low that this man was his mate. He would get out, he would. There was a man he knew in Adelaide, he would go to him and ask him to give him another chance, for his father's sake to give him another chance. The thought that he must do it or 沈む like this was galling. He 解除するd his 注目する，もくろむs again. The white shimmer in the distance was nearer now, much nearer.

"Water?" he said wonderingly. He 手配中の，お尋ね者 to break away from his thoughts. "Surely it is water."

"Salt," said the other man succinctly, "it's salt."

Salt. Yes, of course it was salt, one of that 広大な／多数の／重要な chain of salt lakes that for so long 閉めだした Sturt's 進歩 north. They walked 負かす／撃墜する to the 利ざや, and it lay before them in the sunlight glittering like snow; on every 味方する rolled away the grassy plain, and the smell of the sweetbriar was stronger than ever.

"Why, it comes from the salt," said Latimer, and the other flung himself 負かす／撃墜する on the ground as if utterly worn out.

"Yes," he said 静かに, in the new 発言する／表明する his mate was so unaccustomed to, "I remember now, it comes from the salt. It makes me thirsty, that glittering salt. Have you any water, Latimer? My 捕らえる、獲得する's 乾燥した，日照りの. Not that there's any 推論する／理由 you should give me yours."

Andrew looked at his own canvas 捕らえる、獲得する. There was not much in it, evaporation is very 早い under that 猛烈な／残忍な sun; but what there was he 注ぐd into a pannikin and 手渡すd to his mate, who drank it off at one gulp, without even a "Thank you."

"More, a little more," but he did not 断言する, he who had the 評判 of 存在 the foulest-mouthed man between Cape York and the Leeuwin.

"I have no more," said Andrew. "I 疑問 if there's any more between here and Port Vincent. But it can't be very far now, perhaps not a 事柄 of twenty miles—forty at the very most. We're a little out of the 跡をつける, I think; but, after all, that's nothing, we'll soon find it."

The other man laughed, and then, throwing off his swag, lay 支援する with a sigh.

"It's not nothing to me," he said. "I can't do another step. I'm about played out."

"We can't （軍の）野営地，陣営 till we find water," said Latimer, looking over the glittering salt lake that, when he の近くにd his 注目する，もくろむs, mocked him with its 約束 of green fields and dewy, flowering hedgerows. "To （軍の）野営地，陣営 by this salt pan would be just 法廷，裁判所ing death."

"And I drank the last of the water. Latimer, you're a fool! Do you know where we are?"

"井戸／弁護士席, we're on the 半島 now. If we walk to the east, we must strike the sea; and coasting along the shore, we're bound to fetch Port Vincent."

"Perhaps a three days' tramp," said the other, letting his fingers の近くに on the blades of grass. "You must go by yourself, my dear chap. I'm not on the wallaby any longer."

"Mate!" Andrew （機の）カム and bent over him.

"Only another old swaggy going to his long last home. Buck up, mate! It's an everyday occurrence. And look here, it is not much good giving advice, I know, but do look after yourself a bit in the 未来. You're too soft. I 天候d you in the 事柄 of that water. We せねばならない have 株d. By Jove! smell the sweetbriar! I feel as if that golden-haired girl must be coming along presently."

"Mate, mate!" There was 苦しめる in Latimer's トン. What was he to do with a man whose mind was wandering? They were miles from help, miles from water. "Pull yourself together. You want to get 支援する to her."

塀で囲む-注目する，もくろむd 法案 looked the young man straight in the 直面する.

"Get 支援する to her. That's in the past, man. She's an old harridan now, I reckon."

"井戸／弁護士席"—his 発言する／表明する was very 疲れた／うんざりした—"I thought a lot of her once, so we'll give her the 利益 of the 疑問 and say she only grew into a fool. She drifted, I guess, like I did. I always chose the 平易な way, always, or—perhaps I shouldn't be here. I wonder if she did. The smell of the sweetbriar made me think of her. I 港／避難所't done it for years. They say it's so 平易な to go 負かす／撃墜する, Latimer, but it isn't. In one way it's mighty hard."

The 深い caw of a crow broke the stillness, and Latimer, looking up, saw 黒人／ボイコット specks coming across the blue sky—one, two, three, four, and more were winging their way に向かって them. Harbingers of death they seemed. How did they know that they two were here without water on the 国境s of the salt lake? Oh, they would wait, those crows. Many a time had he seen them stalking 一連の会議、交渉／完成する a dying beast, waiting till their turn should come.

"Man, man!" he said, putting his 手渡す on the other man's shoulder. He was shocked to find how thin he was, 単に a 捕らえる、獲得する of bones. Had this despised mate of his been dying under his very 注目する，もくろむs, dying as he tramped, and he had never noticed? A 広大な／多数の／重要な 軽蔑（する） of himself, a 広大な／多数の／重要な pity for his mate, filled his heart. "Man, man, friend, pull yourself together! I'll help you. Isn't there anyone for whose sake you want to get 支援する?"

"I tell you," said the other, 落ちるing 支援する again on the ground and pillowing his 長，率いる on his swag—and his 発言する／表明する still had the mocking トン—"there isn't anyone for whose sake I'd trouble to cross a road. What does the world care for me?" and he put his を引き渡す his scarred 直面する as if he could not 耐える the light of the sun upon it.

Andrew Latimer rose to his feet then. He drove away the waiting crows and he walked 負かす／撃墜する to the salt lake. A salt lake does not やむを得ず 暗示する water. This one did not; it was smooth, white, glittering salt, like so much coarse snow 水晶s, and Latimer stepped on to it ばく然と. It was possible there might be a little water に向かって the centre, and he held his billy in his 手渡す and walked slowly away from the shore. The water would be salt, but he might at least bathe his mate's 直面する. He looked 一連の会議、交渉／完成する him. It was indescribably desolate. There was the lake of glittering white 水晶s, and all around the country rose in a gentle curve, brown and dreary, with just here and there one or two lonely trees, ragged and bent almost to the ground in a vain endeavour to escape the strong 勝利，勝つd. There was not a bird or a beast to be seen save crows; there was not the sound of an insect to be heard in the hot, still 空気／公表する. The salt crunched loud beneath his feet, and, looking 負かす／撃墜する, he saw that his footsteps were 示すd 明らかに in 血. It was eerie. A little さらに先に out and he began to 沈む slowly in the moist salt as in a quicksand, and water like 血 oozed up over his boots, and he could only return as aimlessly as he had 始める，決める out.

What could he do? How could he stay here? Already the かわき was catching at his throat. He knew only too 井戸／弁護士席 how quickly a man succumbs to the cruel enemy. He looked up into the 深い, dark blue 総計費, and thought longingly of the 冷静な／正味の grey English skies, and then he thought of the man lying there in the garish 日光, the 冷笑的な old swagman to whom he was bound by all the 関係 of bush honour. Could he leave a dying comrade? No, a thousand times no. Could he carry him that unknown number of miles that lay between them and Port Vincent? And to stay meant death to them both, 確かな death. There were no two words about it. To stay there twenty-four hours in this sweltering heat meant death. The strong, 甘い scent of the sweetbriar, so incongruous, so out of place, seemed to be 強調ing it—確かな death. Such a tiny thing as the fallen man looked in the 広大な／多数の／重要な waste, just a heap of worn-out 着せる／賦与するs, with the waiting crows around. As he （機の）カム 支援する they ぱたぱたするd away.

"Mate, you must let me help you," and he put his arm 一連の会議、交渉／完成する him and raised his 長，率いる to his shoulder.

"Do you think I'm 価値（がある） saving, Latimer?"

Perhaps in the 底（に届く） of his heart Andrew did not think it, a 冷笑的な man who had wasted his life and come to this; but because of this 浮浪者 thought, he spoke 概略で.

"For pity's sake, don't be a fool! I'll manage to hump you somehow. We can't かもしれない stay here."

"Go on, man, go on. What's the good of 危険ing your life for 塀で囲む-注目する，もくろむd 法案, a man who never cared a cuss for you—or anyone else, for that 事柄. You get 支援する to civilisation and begin again."

"I'm going to begin again," said Andrew with 決意, and he spoke slowly because the 願望（する） for life was strong in him. He saw it a goodly thing. "I'm going to make a better thing of my life, but I'm hanged if I'll begin by 砂漠ing my mate."

The other put his rough, toil-worn 手渡す on his just for a moment.

"You fool, you d——d fool! You can't begin again if you stay by me. Good Lord! how my 長，率いる is swimming! No," as Latimer tried to raise him; "won't you let me have ten minutes' peace? You would if you knew how tired I am."

There was such weariness in his 発言する／表明する that for very pity Andrew desisted. Ten minutes was not much to give a comrade who was sick and 疲れた／うんざりした, and yet the place had got on his 神経s, the crows looked 脅迫的な, the scent of the sweetbriar was mocking; it seemed to him that every moment was hours lost, and minutes were of consequence.

"Come!" he said 概略で, with a roughness born of 悲惨な necessity; "once we get to water, you'll be better."

"Water?" said the sick man はっきりと, "I never 推定する／予想するd to 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がる water so much. That's another of life's lessons, I suppose; and, like most of life's lessons, it comes when we are not in a position to 利益（をあげる） by it. I'll never taste water again. How the sweetbriar makes me think of it! With all this sweetbriar about, there must be water."

"I'm going to take you to water." Latimer spoke in a whisper and spoke ひどく.

"Let me alone. Just five minutes. You go ahead and get help, and come 支援する for me. We can't be very far from Port Vincent."

"Too far to leave you behind," said Latimer stolidly, though the crows seemed to be 説 that his mate was 権利. It was the only way. He could only get on and get help. To stay here meant that both lives must be sacrificed.

"Supposing you can't get me along?" There was a little mock in the トンs.

"I can only try."

"Suppose I'm past all help? I may be."

"Then"—Latimer spoke very deliberately—"I'll stay here and see you through. It isn't a ４半期/4分の1 of an hour since you lay 負かす／撃墜する. Things can't be so bad."

Was it only a ４半期/4分の1 of an hour? It seemed to him hours and days and weeks since he had first smelled the smell of the sweetbriar—that scent that here in this sweltering heat had filled his heart with a 願望（する） for better things—and behold! already death in an awful guise was 星／主役にするing him in the 直面する!

"Man, we must start!" he said ひどく. "I'll carry you. You're only a 捕らえる、獲得する of bones. I never noticed," he 追加するd a little remorsefully, "how thin you were."

"Just give me three minutes—only three minutes," prayed the sick man. "This isn't much of a world, but how do we know what is coming after?"

Latimer answered impatiently. What was the good of moralising on the chances of a 未来 world and letting the sands of life run out in this manner.

"Hang it all!" he said. "All I'm asking of you is a chance in this world. It's やめる good enough for me."

The man on the ground looked at him enviously.

"A strong young fellow like you will get 負かす／撃墜する to Port Vincent easily enough."

"Yes," said Latimer, 軟化するing again. The man was ill, very ill. He would stay by him; he would try to carry him to water; and if he would do so much for him, he might 同様に put a 抑制（する） on his tongue. What was the good of 申し込む／申し出ing his life in surly fashion? His life? 井戸／弁護士席, of course, if he stayed, it would come to that. There were no two ways about it. To stay by this man meant 申し込む／申し出ing him his life—his young, fresh, strong life—just to soothe the last hours of a 冷笑的な, worn-out rake who would not even understand the sacrifice, and would not 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がる it if he did. The taste of it was bitter in his mouth. Even though they were both dying, he felt he could hardly 抑制（する） his tongue.

"井戸／弁護士席, why don't you go?" The sick man's 発言する／表明する was mocking.

"If you think," said Latimer grimly, "I'm such a mean hound as to leave you, you're much mistaken. Two minutes more and then I hump you."

"Only two minutes?"

"Only two minutes." Latimer sat 負かす／撃墜する and began impatiently breaking off the 最高の，を越すs of the grass.

"It'll mean death to both of us."

"You never know your luck."

"I'm not 価値（がある） saving."

"Perhaps not. I shall try."

"At the 危険 of your life?"

"Rot!"

"Think of England, and the life the sweetbriar reminds you of."

"My God!" cried Andrew, "I do think of it. Do you think it's 平易な to sit here and see you waste my chances?"

"And I've always taken the easiest way," said the tired, cultured 発言する／表明する with the little mock in it. "I'm going to do it for the last time."

"If you see an 平易な way out of this," said Andrew, "you're cleverer than I took you for."

"にもかかわらず "—and the 新たな展開d 直面する smiled—"there's a mighty 平易な way for me. It has its drawbacks, of course; but, then, everything has some drawback." He raised himself on his 肘 and looked slowly 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the horizon—brown, rolling plain and hard blue sky and sparkling, white salt.

"I wish," he said suddenly, "I had kissed that girl. The women I have kissed since! And I never did more than touch her 手渡す!"

"Are you mad?" cried Andrew 怒って.

"They say you go 支援する to your 青年 at the end." He caught Latimer's 気が進まない 手渡す. "井戸／弁護士席, I've 設立する out there's one decent chap in the world. As I said before, it is unlucky life's lessons so often come too late. Smell the sweetbriar. I'm glad it was here at last."

He 圧力（をかける）d Andrew's 手渡す, and then Andrew saw that in the other he was 持つ／拘留するing a little phial, and before he could stop him he had 注ぐd the contents into his mouth.

Latimer started up in horror. One convulsion and it was all over. Truly he had chosen the easier way—the easier way for Andrew Latimer. The crows ぱたぱたするd away as he moved, a little 勝利，勝つd sprang up, a 冷静な／正味の, scented 微風, and before him lay, plain and 平易な for a strong man, the way to Port Vincent and safety. The kingdoms of the earth were at his feet, bought at a price.

10. ROGER BLAKE, SCALLAWAG

A howling 勝利，勝つd was blowing, and most of the ground was in the 空気／公表する. It filled 注目する，もくろむs and ears and mouth with dust he knew was filthy, and Roger Blake swore vigorously. His 中国 pony, a vicious little brute, bucked and kicked and danced along sideways, and さもなければ showed his 反対s to a North 中国 砂じん嵐.

"You were born to it, you little beast," cried Blake, losing his temper, and bringing 負かす／撃墜する his lithe 茎 with 軍隊 upon the pony's 側面に位置する.

To do him 司法（官）, with all his faults—and from Urga to Peking, and from Peking to Shanghai, Roger Blake was known as a "wrong 'un"—he was 慈悲の to his beast, only this 天候 and the obstinate pony 連合させるd were too much for him. The dust 嵐／襲撃する and the welting 連合させるd were too much for the last 残余s of the thing the pony called his temper, and he took several cat jumps along the very 辛勝する／優位 of the high bank. How high it was Blake could not see, for the depths were hidden in the whirling dust, and before he could get the pony in 手渡す again they were sounding it.

Over they went, but it wasn't very 深い. Instinctively Blake flung himself （疑いを）晴らす, and behold the ground on which he landed was soft enough. He still had the reins, and was congratulating himself, as he endeavoured to 緊急発進する to his feet, that he was 損なわれない, when the pony 後部d up and brought his forefeet 負かす／撃墜する on the prostrate man's left 脚.

"That does it," said Blake, with an 誓い, as he sank 支援する on the heaped dust; but he did not let go the reins, and his 開始する, perhaps somewhat shaken himself from his 落ちる, stood perfectly still, with drooping 長，率いる and tail gently flicking the dust from his 側面に位置するs.

The man on the ground, with his 解放する／自由な 手渡す, felt his 脚 gingerly.

"Broken," was his 判決, and he was so 狼狽d that he forgot the usual 悪口を言う／悪態.

He lay still for a moment, considering the 状況／情勢. Faintly, through the roar of the 嵐／襲撃する, （機の）カム the sound of a man's 発言する／表明する 勧めるing on an obstinate animal—his servant making a few 発言／述べるs to the pack mule.

"Tseng Jen, Tseng Jen," he called.

Through the dust, up the sunken road that he himself had 行方不明になるd in the 煙霧, （機の）カム a tall Chinaman bestriding a small, meek donkey, and lugging after him an ill-条件d mule.

He slipped from his donkey, and, with the lead of the mule still in his 手渡す, stood bewailing his master.

Blake 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd his pony's reins to his boy, and took both his 手渡すs to his 負傷させるd 脚. The result was a groan or two, and then he considered the 状況／情勢. He had been in 穴を開けるs before, and always managed to climb out.

"Other 脚," he meditated.

The last time he had broken his 脚 was when he had been flung, for 極悪の cheating, over the porch of the 賭事ing saloon he had kept at New Chang. He had come through that all 権利. This, he reckoned, was not nearly such a bad break, and he might pull through even though he was in the heart of 中国. The thing now was to get the bone 適切に 始める，決める. He was bound to Kiang Fu, where he hoped to sell 武器—厳密に under the rose—to an スパイ／執行官 of that robber and scoundrel, White Wolf. But Kiang Fu was all of forty li away, and he must get 避難所 somewhere nearer than that.

Tseng Jen went on bewailing his evil fortune at the 最高の，を越す of his 発言する／表明する, till Blake, having got his scattered senses in some sort of order, 削減（する） him short. "How far is the nearest town?"

A Chinaman does not find it 平易な to answer a simple question 直接／まっすぐに, and Tseng Jen wandered off into a 目録 of all the 望ましい towns with welcoming inns, where it would have been so much more convenient that the 災害 should have happened. But Blake had not drifted about the country ever since the Boxer trouble without having some working idea of where he was going.

"How far," he asked, "is Ping Hsien?"

Tseng Jen put up his 解放する／自由な 手渡す and scratched his 長，率いる. He still wore a 列, and, as he had not been shaven for at least three days, when he 解除するd his 一連の会議、交渉／完成する 黒人／ボイコット silk cap with the little red silk button on the 最高の，を越す, he 現在のd to 見解（をとる） a very respectable 黒人／ボイコットing-小衝突.

"Ping Hsien, master, is but a small place, 塀で囲むd, and 権利 off the main road."

"Damn," said Blake resignedly in English. "How far off the main road?" he went on in the vernacular.

"It is ten li."

And again Blake said "Damn," for how was a man with a broken 脚 to go over three miles, and what was he to do when he got there?

He wondered if there was a 使節団 駅／配置する, and then he laughed grimly as a 苦痛 発射 up his 脚. What had such as he to do with a 使節団 駅／配置する? But something had to be done.

He made Tseng Jen take from the mule 負担 a towel, and, 涙／ほころびing it into （土地などの）細長い一片s, with many a groan, he bound to his 脚, to keep some 外見 of straightness in it, the 茎 he carried. He had to make 転換 with it, for it is useless to look for so much as a 半導体素子 of 支持を得ようと努めるd by the wayside in 中国.

Then there was nothing else for it; at whatever cost he must 開始する the donkey. Tseng 抗議するd, and prophesied evil; but he lent his strong arm at his master's bidding, and presently a mournful little 行列, consisting of a pony and a pack mule led by a troubled-looking Chinaman, and a foreigner seated with 始める，決める teeth and grim mouth on the 残余 of a donkey, one bound 脚 stretched along its 支援する, went slowly along that dusty sunken road.

At first Blake could see nothing else but those banks and the rough road with 深い wheel 跡をつけるs, hard frozen, running on in 前線 of them. To him it seemed interminable. Then the banks disappeared, a lot of 宙返り／暴落するd 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大なs appeared on either 味方する, and in 前線 of them rose the castellated 塀で囲む of a small town. It was a very small town, and the 塀で囲む was somewhat tumbledown, but it was a town, and the man on the donkey, aching in every 四肢, thought thankfully that at least here he could 残り／休憩（する）.

In the gateway, where they sold マリファナs and cakes, he was 星／主役にするd at, as foreigners always are 星／主役にするd at in the 内部の; but he went on to the nearest inn, turned into the 中庭, and submitted to be carried inside by Tseng Jen and a coolie. They laid him on the k'ang, and he opened his 始める，決める teeth and called for whisky.

The landlord himself brought it, and volunteered （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状）.

There was a foreign teacher in the town, and the teacher's old wife tended the sick.

"Whoop! Whirroo! The ジュース she does! こども her along," said Roger Blake in English, and he thought sardonically it was the very first time in his chequered career he had been glad to hear of missionaries.

The landlord said he had sent to tell the honourable gentleman, and doubtless the tai tai would come too. She always did if anyone was sick; and Blake, more relieved than he could have imagined possible, lay 支援する on the k'ang, and ordered more whisky with a more 希望に満ちた 悪口を言う／悪態.

It was a dirty little inn, an inn used by carters, and no very 井戸／弁護士席-to -do carters （機の）カム along the byways to this 穴を開ける-and-corner little city.

"Room for a thousand merchant guests," had been the 布告／宣言 over the 入り口 way, and inside on the grimy 塀で囲むs the 経営者／支配人 prayed his guests to be careful about 解雇する／砲火／射撃, and 宣言するd more than once that he would not be 責任がある 価値のあるs unless they were ゆだねるd to his care. Blake lay very still, for every movement sent a pang through his 脚; he took bad spirits enough to deaden thought, and he dozed a little, and when he wakened the landlord was 勧めるing into the room a tall, slight Chinaman.

He started up with a blasphemous exclamation that died on his lips, for when he looked again he saw that this was no Chinaman. It was old 中国, though; the 中国 of the last century. The man who （機の）カム in was 覆う？ like an ordinary coolie, in a blue cotton blouse and peg-最高の，を越す trousers caught in at the ankles. His 長，率いる was shaven, all but a tail of 厚い yellow hair, which fell 負かす／撃墜する in a 激しい plait to the hem of his blouse. His smooth 直面する was tanned a little by （危険などに）さらす, but his complexion was as （疑いを）晴らす as a girl's, and his big blue 注目する，もくろむs, shaded by a fringe of long, 厚い 攻撃するs, were dreamy and far away.

So handsome was he that even the unbecoming, outlandish 方式 of dressing his hair took little from his beauty. It shone out markedly in that dingy, filthy room, and Blake drew a breath of 深い surprise. This was not his idea of a missionary, and his 注目する，もくろむs wandered to the woman who had followed him. His wife? Surely not. She was, like him, dressed as a Chinese of the coolie class in blue cotton, with a loose blouse and peg -最高の，を越す trousers; her grey hair was drawn 支援する into a knot at the 支援する of her 長，率いる, and was sleek and neat like a Chinese woman's, without a hair out of place; her complexion was somewhat weatherbeaten, her piercing grey 注目する，もくろむs twinkled kindly, she had a 始める，決める of most excellent white teeth, and she was at least fifteen or twenty years older than the man. She it was who spoke.

"Hi, ya!" she said. "What have we here?"

"I have broken my 脚, madam," said Blake courteously. "If you or"—he hesitated—"your husband——"

"I 港／避難所't a husband, young man," said the missionary woman, with a little cheerful laugh that rang 十分な of the joy of life. "I've managed to get along without any encumbrance."

And not only by her 発言する／表明する, but by a 確かな independence in her 耐えるing, the Englishman recognised that she （機の）カム from the other 味方する of the 大西洋.

"Now let's have a look at this broken 脚. I'm not a doctor, but a simple broken bone——"

Blake's 注目する，もくろむs wandered to the man's 直面する, the man who had said nothing as yet, but was looking at him, Blake thought, as intently as if he were praying for him, 需要・要求するing his soul of God. Probably he was.

"And it's no use your looking at Decimus," the woman went on, coming 今後 and laying gentle 手渡すs on him—the 傷つける man noticed how strong and shapely and 有能な were those 手渡すs—"he couldn't be 信用d to mend a broken 投手. He's come along for propriety. I guess these simple people would have fifty fits if a young, beautiful, and unprotected 女性（の） like me poked her nose into this inn by herself. H'm!"—she had taken off the rough 包帯s and was feeling the 脚 gently—"broke the small bone, did you? It's a perfectly good 脚, and you shouldn't break it here in the 内部の."

"It was a good 脚," said Roger, won in spite of himself by her cheery kindliness, "but since I have 損失d it, tell me what I can do," and he hoped he did not reek very 不正に of whisky. He felt instinctively that these people would dislike the smell of spirits, and would despise the man who 溺死するd his 苦痛 in drink.

"I guess you'd better come along to the 使節団 駅／配置する one time. Don't you say, Decimus?"

"Of course, Althea; what else?" said the man 静かに, and his 発言する／表明する was rich and 十分な, but dreamy and not of this world.

"If you'll let me," began Blake; but the missionary woman tapped his boot with a little laugh. "Here's where we come in. You come just 権利 along and keep 静かな till you're 井戸／弁護士席," and she turned to the landlord of the inn and began giving directions, and presently Blake 設立する himself 存在 borne in a litter to the 使節団 駅／配置する.

It was in a little 構内／化合物, in a little street の近くに against the 崩壊するing 塀で囲む, a small and humble place built Chinese fashion; but it looked a home. Another woman （機の）カム out, a homely girl with a troubled little 直面する freckled like a turkey's egg, and redeemed from plainness by a pair of soft, wistful, dark 注目する，もくろむs—注目する，もくろむs that said to the watching newcomer, though they did not know it themselves, that they longed more for the simple joys of this world than for that unknown 未来 glory in which her husband was 吸収するd. For the young man with the 直面する of a saint was her husband. The other woman introduced them to the stranger.

"This is Decimus Collinson, Congregationalist missionary from Connecticut," said she, "and this is Janie, his wife. I'm Althea Trelling, also missionary from the same 明言する／公表する. It's 一般に handier to know folk's 指名するs. So there you are. We are at your service."

"It is," 認める Blake, getting over the clumsiness which makes it so difficult for an Englishman to 指名する himself. "I'm Roger Blake"—he hesitated a moment how to 述べる himself, and then 追加するd, with a little laugh—"Scallawag, at your mercy."

Just for a moment there was silence, and Blake, a little 狼狽d, saw pity in the older woman's 注目する，もくろむs. The man had 明らかに forgotten him, and the younger woman was looking with all her 注目する，もくろむs at her husband. "We're glad to have you," said 行方不明になる Trelling 簡単に. "We're so far out 'tisn't often a foreigner comes along our way, and we make the most of him when he does. But we're not looking after you 適切に. Come 権利 away, Janie, and let's see him 安全に into bed." And that was how it went always in the long days that followed.

行方不明になる Althea Trelling managed everything for the 使節団, Janie adored her husband and did 正確に／まさに what the older woman 示唆するd, and Decimus Collinson followed out her directions when he remembered, and at other times 無視（する）d them dreamily, because he was 吸収するd in something that seemed to him more important.

They 始める，決める Blake's 脚. They made 転換 to put it in plaster of Paris, doing the best they could with the Chinese shih kao; and when he was able to go about on crutches, they let him, at his earnest request, for he could not help seeing they were poor, 株 expenses. They would never have done it, he thought, had they had the slightest idea how that money was earned.

He watched with 利益／興味 the humble little 世帯, and, with his keen, worldly 注目する，もくろむs, he saw how a man 吸収するd in things not of this world, and very sure he was about his Master's 商売／仕事, could 原因（となる） a woman almost as much unhappiness as the most selfish brute that ever walked this earth.

He, scallawag and wastrel, conceived a 広大な／多数の／重要な pity for the wife of the man who was certainly a saint on earth. Decimus Collinson 否定するd himself all things that go to make life pleasant—否定するd himself, without a backward thought, and the man looking on saw that poor little Janie Collinson, upheld by no high ideals, craving only for a warm fireside and a husband responsive to her tenderness, was eating her heart out in loneliness, and was trying to do it with a 勇敢に立ち向かう 直面する.

"I must go," said the missionary one morning, 押し進めるing away his breakfast as he laid 負かす／撃墜する a torn 捨てる of paper on which something was written in smudgy Chinese characters; "old Mr Hu sends to say his son is off again. That あへん is a terrible 悪口を言う／悪態. He has gone to 結社 Chuang. If I can reach him and 説得する him——"

Something passed over the 直面する of the young wife. It was hardly like a cloud hiding the sun, because the cloud was always there, but it was as if the cloud 深くするd.

"Reverend——" said Blake, wondering how he could help.

"I am not 任命するd," said Collinson. "I have told you before. It is my dearest hope, and some day——"

"Oh, 井戸／弁護士席," said Blake あわてて, "it's just a manner of speech. What good can you do by going to 結社 Chuang? When a man's on the terrible 涙／ほころび, it's best to let him have his whack. No earthly thing that I know of will turn him."

Decimus Collinson looked at Blake without seeing him.

"No earthly thing that I know of will turn him, either," he said sadly. "But 祈り will do it. I have failed—I have failed some ways. How is it, Lord, I cannot help this man? I have failed—I have failed," and he was so 簡単に, genuinely cast 負かす／撃墜する, that Blake, his whole soul rebelling, could say not one word.

He watched him make 早い 準備s for 出発, watched him go with his scanty 器具／備品, watched the little girl with the wistful 注目する，もくろむs walk by his 味方する to the gate, saw her 解任するd casually by a man whose whole thoughts were given over to something that seemed to him higher, and saw her creeping 支援する to her room with a look of hopeless perplexity and 悲しみ on her 直面する, that he knew he could never （疑いを）晴らす away. Then he looked at 行方不明になる Trelling, and gave vent to his feelings in one 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, resonant 誓い.

"Mr Blake!" she said in remonstrance.

"行方不明になる Althea, don't you feel like that yourself?"

"I don't know that I do," she said. "Why shouldn't he go? It is his 商売／仕事."

"Why shouldn't he stop and look after his wife?"

"The 重荷（を負わせる） of men's souls is very 激しい, Mr Blake."

"I'd rather see him think a little about the 重荷（を負わせる） he's making a woman's heart carry," said Blake, a little surprised at his own poetic flight. "I tell you what, 行方不明になる Althea. What Mrs Decimus wants is a petticoat and a baby in her （競技場の）トラック一周."

She looked at him with shrewd, kindly 注目する，もくろむs. It （機の）カム to Blake with something of a pang that never since the days of his childhood, when his mother's 手渡す had been on his shoulder, had any woman looked at him with such selfless kindliness. If any had—if any had—井戸／弁護士席, would he have written himself 負かす／撃墜する "Roger Blake, Scallawag "?

"You think that?" said 行方不明になる Althea. "井戸／弁護士席, they say the missionaries are to give up Chinese dress, and I guess we are going to manage the baby."

"Oh," said Blake, "poor little woman. Why in—" he swallowed a word 行方不明になる Trelling would not have liked, "doesn't he stay at home and care for her a little?"

"His 商売／仕事 here——" began 行方不明になる Trelling, but Blake 削減（する） her short.

"You manage to 連合させる the Lord's work and a very healthy 利益／興味 in your relations and friends, with some left over for the 逸脱するs," said Blake emphatically.

She smiled at him rather sadly.

"You don't know what Decimus can do when he is really moved," she said. "He's like his father, just as like as like. When you had gotten really inside the dreaminess there was no one could 勝利，勝つ you like Decimus Collinson." She spoke reminiscently, tenderly. "You'd never think this Decimus and I had the same mother, would you? I take after my mother, and he—井戸／弁護士席, not much of his mother went to the making of Decimus."

"More's the pity," said Blake. "A little leavening of your ありふれた sense would be good for the Reverend. How the dickens did he ever get such a good little wife?"

"I guess I managed that for him," said his halfsister with a smile, "just between you and me. Janie 手配中の，お尋ね者 him, and if I hadn't, there was a real bad woman would have gotten 持つ／拘留する of him; but I'm thinking いつかs it was rough on Janie. But there, I did the best I could. I 裁判官d by his father. He was three years older than me, and he married my mother, and I don't think he ever looked 支援する."

"He must have come 法廷，裁判所ing you and got astray," said Blake, and suddenly the hot colour that flooded the woman's 直面する 権利 to the roots of her アイロンをかける-grey hair told him he had 攻撃する，衝突する the 示す. He looked 一連の会議、交渉／完成する for something to change the conversation, and Tseng Jen （機の）カム across the 中庭 with a little, long Chinese 公式文書，認める in his 手渡す. He beckoned him over 喜んで.

But the contents of that 公式文書，認める brought him to an unpleasant predicament that had been faintly 影をつくる／尾行するd the day they carried him into the 使節団. He had not let it trouble him much. Men of his stamp do not look ahead too far. They cannot afford to. And now the evil was upon him and had to be 直面するd. He made up his mind あわてて what to do.

"行方不明になる Althea, do you know why I （機の）カム here?" he asked.

"Why, no," she said. "I never thought. You must have some 商売／仕事, I suppose. This broken 脚 must have upset you more than a bit."

"No," he said, and he spoke rather slowly, and he wondered why he was making a clean breast of it to this woman. He was about his 商売／仕事, a 商売／仕事 she, of course, would disapprove of, but a man must live, and he had 設立する life hard enough. "I could 令状, and though Tseng Jen isn't very 有望な, he can be 信用d to take a letter."

"Just so," said she, her 注目する，もくろむs on her knitting; and now that he was enlightened he saw that she was 意図 on some little 衣料品, and somewhere dimly in his heart （機の）カム a pity for the woman who must needs expend all her tenderness on other people's children.

"井戸／弁護士席, he took the letters."

She looked up at him with a smile. "Of course, I know that. Now, what are you trying to tell me, Mr Blake?"

"The letters were to White Wolf."

She nodded, but a look of surprise （機の）カム into her keen grey 注目する，もくろむs.

"I （機の）カム here to sell him 武器," said Blake defiantly

She said nothing, only looked at him.

"A man must live," he said in answer to the look.

Then she spoke.

"You saw that man who （機の）カム into the 構内／化合物 this morning with both his 手渡すs 削減（する） off?" He nodded reluctantly. "White Wolf. You saw that woman weeping over her little dead baby?" He didn't even nod this time. "White Wolf again."

"井戸／弁護士席, I want the Reverend 支援する," said Blake, "for White Wolf is certainly going to attack Ping Hsien, and though they wouldn't touch you, I guess, if they knew, you never can tell what may happen when the 列／漕ぐ／騒動 begins. I've been wasting myself trying to instil a wholesome 恐れる into the Reverend this ten days, but——"

"You might 同様に have talked to the town pump."

"He's been 十分な of Hu Ling and the あへん," and he nipped a 悪口を言う／悪態 word between his teeth.

"Mr Blake! Mr Blake!"

It was as if what he had told her was slowly 沈むing in, and the reproach in her トンs stung him like the flick of a whip across his 直面する, and he sought to defend himself.

"Do you know why Ping Hsien has not been attacked before?"

"It is on the road to nowhere," she said. "God is good. He has us in his keeping."

"There's a good lot of kaoliang 蓄える／店d here that White Wolf wants for his 勇敢に立ち向かうs, and if I had not been here——"

"Mr Blake, is this true——?"

"On my——" He was going to say "honour," but there （機の）カム to him a sudden recollection of what North 中国 would say to Roger Blake's honour, and he changed the 表現. "I wouldn't 嘘（をつく） to you, 行方不明になる Althea. You may bet your 底（に届く） dollar that's the 推論する／理由 why we 港／避難所't been attacked, but I can't 持つ／拘留する things long, and if I don't see that 契約 carried out I can't 持つ／拘留する him at all."

"Mr Blake! Mr Blake! Decimus! And Janie!"

"Don't look as if I'd done it," he implored. "You're the only woman I know who has ever been good to me, unselfishly good, and I'd do a 取引，協定 for you. I didn't raise White Wolf. I 港／避難所't sold him so much as a 選び出す／独身 cartridge; but I （機の）カム to do it, and if I don't there's going to be trouble."

"And that boy," moaned Althea Trelling, "and poor little Janie, and the baby that's coming! Oh dear Lord! show us a way!"

"I can sell White Wolf ten thousand cartridges," went on Blake 簡単に, "make a 取引 with him, and we can （疑いを）晴らす out."

"For pity's sake!" cried the woman, horrified, "and leave these poor people at his mercy!"

"He will come, anyhow," said Blake 意味ありげに.

"No, no, for heaven's sake don't sell him the cartridges, Mr Blake. If we have done anything to help you——"

"You have, you certainly have."

"Then for heaven's sake have pity, and don't sell him the cartridges."

"I put my all, my pitiful little all into those ライフル銃／探して盗むs and cartridges," said Blake 激しく. "The 小包's waiting for me at Kiang Fu, labelled アイロンをかける マリファナs and walnuts, and if I don't sell it I'm a 廃虚d man."

The knitting dropped on the 石／投石する 床に打ち倒す as Althea Trelling rose to her feet, a homely-looking woman in the unbecoming Chinese dress that 否定するd her tall, angular 人物／姿／数字 the dignity of skirts.

"Roger Blake," she said, clasping her 手渡すs, "are you going to buy gold that is soaked in the 血 of unfortunate women and little helpless children?"

"I'm hanged if I 推定する／予想する so much luck as that," said Blake, with a laugh that had no joy in it; "it won't run even to much silver, but it's my all."

"Mr Blake, for the love of God, if we've helped you, don't bring this shame upon us."

"It's the only way to save you," 抗議するd Blake again.

"Neither Janie, nor I, nor Decimus—oh, certainly not Decimus, since he's his father's son—would be saved at such a cost."

"You would rather die?"

"Of course we would rather die. God forbid that we should think 異なって."

She spoke so 簡単に, so 静かに, that her words carried 有罪の判決.

Blake rose up with a sigh and reached for his crutch.

"I was a 非難するd fool ever to hope any different," said he.

"What are you going to do?" she asked, and in her 発言する／表明する was a trace of the wistful 苦悩 she was trying to keep out of her looks.

"Bring the Rev. Decimus 支援する, if I have to yank him in by the scruff of his neck," he said savagely. "Confound the souls of these people. We've got to see about the saving of our own 団体／死体s, and look 悪賢い about it, I can tell you. You see to the packing, and we'll make for Kiang Fu." He turned away from the earnest grey 注目する，もくろむs that were constraining him against his will, and, with a flood of angry blasphemy such as she had never in her life heard, called to Tseng Jen to bring him a donkey, and to be quick about it.

"You may 傷つける your 脚 if you ride," called out 行方不明になる Trelling. "I can't 保証（人） that plaster."

But he looked 支援する at her with a scowl that had held a dozen howling 苦力s in check, and remonstrance died on her lips.

The Rev. Decimus, as Blake 固執するd in calling him, had of necessity walked so 断固としてやる ever since he had come to 中国 that he was a past -master at the 商売／仕事, and he was half way to 結社 Chuang before Blake overtook him. He paid no attention to a couple of あられ／賞賛するs, but he looked up with 尋問 注目する，もくろむs as the man on the donkey 棒 straight across his path "You've got to come 支援する, Reverend," said Blake curtly.

"Oh no," said Collinson gently. "I am bound for 結社 Chuang. I must have Hu Ling's soul."

"And the devil or White Wolf may have your wife's 団体／死体, I 結論する, while you go shilly-shallying into heaven," said Blake 怒って, and he leant over and took the astonished young man by the shoulder and shook him until a 苦痛 発射 up his own 負傷させるd 脚. "Do you know that White Wolf's likely to come 負かす／撃墜する on Ping Hsien to-morrow or the next day? You may take your Bible 誓い if it doesn't snow or rain, and it won't, he'll have been through it by next Sunday."

"Janie—White Wolf—Janie," repeated the bewildered young man, looking at his guest as if he thought he had suddenly gone mad.

"I'm sick as a 毒（薬）d cat of this talk about souls and the saving of them," went on Blake 怒って, "when you neglect the poor little girl who loves you and who is needing all your care. Shameful isn't the word. She looks at you with dog's 注目する，もくろむs, begging just a 肉親，親類d look, and you're wrapped up in a stinking, besotted, あへん-smoking lot of Chinamen, who aren't likely to be a 捨てる of good to any man. The Lord can 範囲 'em up and make their bloomin' souls white I guess if He wants to."

And then he swore an 誓い that made the young man 縮む away from him in disgust and horror, and 追加するd:

"I don't believe you've sense enough to come in out of the rain, let alone 変える a Chinaman. Do you think it 'ud please the Lord if he was like you?"

Decimus Collinson stood still for a moment, his 手渡す to his 注目する，もくろむs, as if a 広大な／多数の／重要な light were （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing in on them. At length he said slowly, as if something had been 明らかにする／漏らすd to him:

"There may be some truth in what you say. There may be. My God, if this man should speak truth!"

"There is. You may bet on that, wholeheartedly," said Blake, and he was surprised to find the 救済 with which he heard the words. After all, what was it to him whether little Janie Collinson was happy or not?

"And this man, this man," went on Collinson in the トンs of one but half awake, "this man I brought to my house——" He paused, and Blake took it up.

"This foul-mouthed, God-forsaken brute, whom you took in and 避難所d, asking neither whence he （機の）カム nor where he was going, nor what he was doing, this man sees what you in your 選び出す／独身-hearted zeal have overlooked. You've laid him, you and yours, under a 激しい 義務. Come, Reverend, let's make a 取引. I'll keep a decent tongue in my 長，率いる, you'll look at your wife just occasionally—it 傷つけるs me to see her watching you, makes me feel a bounder—and together we'll do the best we can to get her and 行方不明になる Althea—I guess the Lord reckons her the best of the lot of us—away from this town before White Wolf goes through it."

"Will White Wolf go through the town?" asked Collinson, still as one awaking from a dream.

"He will, you can 火刑／賭ける your immortal soul on that," said Blake emphatically, and the other never thought to ask him why he was so sure.

"Then—then—we must 警告する the people and go for——" He looked ahead of him helplessly, as if his thoughts were still drawn に向かって 結社 Chuang.

"We must go for Kiang Fu," said Blake decisively. "It's a 塀で囲むd city, and they'll defend it or try to make 条件."

"He will not touch us missionaries."

"He will—he surely will," asseverated Blake, who had the best of all 推論する／理由s for thinking that White Wolf was not likely to be 慈悲の to the people who had 避難所d him. "I might make 条件, but 行方不明になる Althea says it is out of the question. You'd rather die than 受託する life at such a price, and, such 存在 the 事例／患者, the only thing is to scoot. We can't be lost in the 全住民—at least, your women certainly can't travel far and 急速な／放蕩な enough. A cart would about finish up your missus, so the only thing is Kiang Fu."

"But you can?"

"And leave you? I'll see you hanged, drawn, and ４半期/4分の1d first. Come along, Reverend. We can't let the grass grow. We must （疑いを）晴らす this afternoon."

Janie Collinson left that 構内／化合物, her first home of her own, with 涙／ほころびs in her 注目する，もくろむs, a smile upon her lips, and a 直面する from which the wistful look was gone. Blake looked across at 行方不明になる Althea and smiled. It was so evident she did not care if all her poor little 世帯 goods were burnt and destroyed, and what did she care for the possible 難破させるing of the 使節団? The man she loved so passionately was bending over her tenderly, anxiously, like a lover, making her feel that she was all the world to him, and in her heart she blessed White Wolf and the 悲惨な necessity that was 運動ing them out, 逃げるing for their lives to a 塀で囲むd city.

Only 行方不明になる Althea of the three 完全に しっかり掴むd the 推論する／理由 why they were so 逃げるing, only she 完全に understood that the man they had 避難所d was at the 底（に届く） of it all, and she busied herself cheerfully about the 商売／仕事 of packing the scanty 所有／入手s they could take with them, helped Blake in every way, and said not one word of reproach.

"行方不明になる Althea, you're a woman in a thousand," he said, as he stood by the mule litter in which the two women were going to ride.

They went along slowly to the main road, and by four o'clock in the afternoon the mountains began to rise on either 味方する of them, and the road itself, 狭くする and winding, was sunk between high banks.

Man of one idea as Collinson was, he had thought of no one but his wife once Blake's rough speech had waked him to his shortcomings. Blake saw then the truth of his sister's 誇る. The man had charm.

No more tender, thoughtful husband could be 設立する upon this earth than he who 棒 a donkey と一緒に the mule litter, and the dark 注目する，もくろむs that looked out from the little freckled 直面する there were so brimming with happiness that Blake turned his own away. It made him feel lonely to think that never, in all probability, could he make such happiness for any woman. And then he looked at 行方不明になる Althea, and she gave a little sigh and a smile.

"And he never forgets," she said. "Get us out of this, if you can, and let them be happy, and the Lord will bless you a thousandfold."

"I 疑問 the blessing," said Blake, "but I'll do the best I can. I give you my word for that."

"Ah, never 疑問 the blessing," said the woman who, to all 外見, had got so little out of life; and Blake 棒 on in 前線 and pondered over it.

The north 勝利，勝つd blew cutting and 冷淡な. It had snowed ひどく a couple of days before, so there was no dust, and the 霜 held the land in a merciless 支配する. It was February, but there was no 調印する of spring in the 空気／公表する as yet.

On they went and on, passing little fields covered in snow and nestling の中で jagged 激しく揺するs blackened and charred as if a 解雇する／砲火／射撃 had passed over them. Here and there was a wilted tree, and here and there was a gravestone with a ひどく chiselled inscription, and once there was a tablet to the memory of a man who in past ages had mended the road.

At length they 設立する themselves on a 狭くする 跡をつける on one 味方する of which was a precipice, on the other 味方する a 法外な, grey brick 塀で囲む forty feet high. Ahead the 塀で囲む （機の）カム out in a semicircle, and 権利 in the fairway was a gate ひどく 閉めだした—the 塀で囲む and West Gate of the city of Kiang Fu.

But why was the gate 閉めだした before sundown? Blake looked behind. After him （機の）カム the mule litter, filling up the roadway; it was impossible to turn without flinging mules and litter 負かす／撃墜する the precipice. Behind was Collinson, and three laden mules in the 後部 brought up the small 所有／入手s of the four foreigners. Why was the gate 閉めだした? Was the danger from White Wolf 圧力（をかける）ing?

Blake raised his 発言する／表明する in a shout, and even as he did so he saw men running along, leaning over the parapet of the 塀で囲む above his 長，率いる, and he saw, too, they were 武装した with old matchlocks and with long spears.

The 冷淡な rays of the setting sun lighted up the old grey 塀で囲むs. Here and there were the 明らかにする 支店s of a little shrub growing out of them, and here and there they were uneven where they had been 割れ目d by the rain; but they had been 修理d, and the sun-light caught the points of the spears and was 反映するd on the gun-バーレル／樽s and on the silver that adorned the 在庫／株s of some of the guns. It lighted up, too, the yellow 直面するs that looked 負かす／撃墜する on the newcomers threateningly.

"Sha, sha—kill, kill!" they shouted. "Friend of White Wolf sha!"

So his 評判 had followed him here, and there was no turning 支援する. There was the mule litter with the women just behind. And then the 広大な／多数の／重要な gates were flung open, and 権利 in the fairway stood an old 大砲. He could see やめる plainly the dragons carved all 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the muzzle, so の近くに was he; and, worse still, beside it stood a man with a piece of 燃やすing rope in his 手渡す. A movement, and the match would be 適用するd to the touch-穴を開ける, the whole 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 would sweep 負かす／撃墜する the 狭くする road, and the little company would be swept out of 存在: he, Roger Blake who wrote himself 負かす／撃墜する 失敗, the woman who had succoured him, the girl who was just tasting bliss, the man whose beauty had so struck him—all, all must die.

"I come in peace—I come in peace!" cried Blake, flinging 負かす／撃墜する on the ground his ライフル銃／探して盗む and revolver, and snatching the knife from his boot, he threw it 扱う 今後 in 前線 of him, and then raised his 手渡すs to show that they were empty. "I come in peace, and the teachers have done naught but good."

The man who stood there was a 兵士 of the old sort. He wore a doubtlet of dark blue embroidered with red characters, and on his 長，率いる was a blue, 倍のd cloth, while his 注目する，もくろむs were shaded from the sun by a sort of lampshade. He bent a little closer to the gun, and Blake could see behind him in the gateway やめる a cluster of his fellows, while the 塀で囲むs above were manning 速く, and the 直面するs that peered over were very 脅すing.

And yet a 誘惑 （機の）カム to Blake. Should he surprise them all by slipping 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the arc of the gateway and get on into the country beyond? It was 井戸／弁護士席 価値（がある） the 危険. The evening was 落ちるing 急速な／放蕩な, and the chances were the coming night would hide all trace of him. He could join White Wolf, and together they could come 支援する and 解雇（する） the city and get his little all. The missionaries—his going might precipitate the 解雇する／砲火／射撃ing of that gun, and then they would all be killed to a certainty; but if once they passed the gates, his impression was they would be 安全な enough.

But could they pass the gate? Could they? Anyhow, it was no fault of his if they had not, in the years they had been here, made 十分な impression to be welcomed. His staying or going could not make any difference one way or another. Yet—

"Stay your 手渡す," he said—and it seemed to him it was not he who spoke, but some other man with whom he had no doings—"stay your 手渡す. I come in peace. Let me and these teachers in, and I 誓約（する） you by my father's 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な that I will show you how to keep off White Wolf."

The 手渡す of the old-world 兵士 with his old-world match moved ever so little from the gun. The westering sun, 落ちるing 十分な into the gateway, showed up every little 詳細（に述べる）—the 割れ目s in the 迫撃砲, the wrought-アイロンをかける hinges of the 広大な／多数の／重要な doors, the 板材ing 木造の wheels of the gun-carriage, even the worn footgear of the man beside it, and there was still time to get away—more of a chance now. But even these people upon the 塀で囲むs 脅すing him with gun and spear could be 信用d to keep their word.

"Lo, we have come to help," he went on. "The cry of the country 苦しむing under White Wolf has reached my ears, and I can give you guns and cartridges—guns such as the foreigners and the 広大な／多数の／重要な Northern army use. Let us in. If you do not believe, ask the teacher if I do not speak truth."

A man 圧力（をかける）d 今後 and 押し進めるd aside the gunner. Some whisperings of modern 器具／備品 had reached him, and he wore an ordinary German khaki cap and khaki jacket, but a silken petticoat was about his nether man.

The way was （疑いを）晴らす, and he, Blake, had only to つまずく 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the arc of the 塀で囲む and roll 負かす／撃墜する where the slope was steepest. He would 信用 a 連隊 to shoot from the 塀で囲む with those guns they had, and he would bet every time on their 行方不明の, even if the 的 were a haystack.

But if he went, what would they do to the 使節団-aries? Nothing, nothing—surely nothing. He could make it up to them afterwards. The man who had 押し進めるd aside the gunner was evidently the Captain of the Guard.

"How can you help?" he asked—"you with your little company?"

"In your city," said Blake, "I have 蓄える／店d guns and cartridges. Let me in and I will show you. If I speak not truth, you can kill me. Ask the teachers if I did not tell them there were 武器 蓄える／店d and hidden in your city. We are but a small company—look for yourselves; but if you let me come in peace, I will surely show you how to arm your men and （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 off White Wolf, and the country 一連の会議、交渉／完成する Kiang Fu shall have peace, and 広大な／多数の／重要な will be your glory."

Still they hesitated. But the match was not 近づく the gun, and he was sure now he could get away. He would go. Why not? Why not? He had made them a fair 申し込む／申し出, and they were 拒絶するing it. It was only fair to himself now that he should go.

Althea Trelling slipped 負かす／撃墜する at the 支援する of the 真っ先の mule and, stooping under the 軸, （機の）カム and joined him.

"Do you want to die?" she cried to the people on the 塀で囲む—"you and your mothers and your fathers and your little children? If you do not let this man in to get you the 武器, you will surely die. I speak truth. Can you stand against White Wolf with that?"—and she pointed with 軽蔑（する） to the old-world gun and the little company beside it. "Let us in. What can so small a company do against so many? If we speak not truth, can you not kill us?"

And Blake groaned. His little all! His little all! He was to make no 条件, and this meant he must start life again penniless here in the heart of 中国.

He did not even look at 行方不明になる Althea as the Captain of the Guard, in his queer 装備する-out, （機の）カム 今後 and looked at them both 厳粛に. Once inside, he might withold the 指名する of the place where the 武器 were hidden till he had exacted at least a 約束 of some small return. He looked 支援する. Decimus Collinson was standing beside the mule litter, 持つ／拘留するing his wife's 手渡す. Together they were waiting—for life or death? 行方不明になる Althea's 注目する，もくろむs followed his.

"Your doing," she said. "God bless you!"

And to Blake's unaccustomed 注目する，もくろむs （機の）カム the hot 燃やすing of unshed 涙／ほころびs.

"Before Born," he said in his best Chinese, turning to the Captain of the Guard, "on the west street of your city, の近くに to the Bell Tower, is the inn of the Heavenly Peace, and there are large packing-事例／患者s 演説（する）／住所d to 'Bei.' Open and take enough guns and 弾薬／武器 to fight off White Wolf. They are my 単独の 所有／入手s, and because of my 年上の sister here, the teacher, I put them 自由に at your service."

"The Before Born," said the Captain of the Guard, 屈服するing almost to the ground, "is heaven-sent. Enter, then, you and your company," and with a wave of his 手渡す he 動議d aside the 古代の gun-carriage.

Blake limped 今後, and 行方不明になる Althea followed in his wake—true Chinese fashion.

He thought she did not understand, but she did. "The blessing of God was surely upon this city," she said. "When He sent you to our 構内／化合物."

"Let's hope there's something left over for me," said Roger Blake, Scallawag, "for," he 追加するd below his breath, "I surely am a 廃虚d man."

11. THE DIRE PERIL OF SERGEANT SELLS

The Night-フクロウ and わずかな／ほっそりした Jim and Maddy Slade, to say nothing of the other man, who had stuck up the police 治安判事 of Barren Plains and taken 400l. for his 身代金, were coming to the 結論 that he had bought his life too cheaply. 確かな it was that since the sticking up of MacDonald there had been no 残り／休憩（する） for them. They had crossed the 国境 again to their old haunts on the Victorian 味方する, in the mountains about the 長，率いる-waters of the Murray, but the police were too active for their 慰安. It was watch day and night. The wild dogs that had their lairs の中で the 石／投石するs and 激しく揺するs in the hills led a more 平和的な life.

"My word," said わずかな／ほっそりした Jim, "it was a bad day for us when we stuck up the beak at Barren Plains."

"He keeps them others hot on our 跡をつける," said Maddy thoughtfully.

She was lying at 十分な length along a shelf of 激しく揺する, 星／主役にするing up at the roof of the 洞穴 above her. Her pretty 直面する looked fagged and 疲れた／うんざりした; there were lines in it and dark hollows under the 注目する，もくろむs. A 追跡（する）d life の中で the hills was no life for a woman, thought わずかな／ほっそりした Jim pitifully, and now the 勝利，勝つd that was 急ぐing 負かす／撃墜する the gully was like a breath from a furnace, and here was all the long hot day to be got through.

"If the 罠（にかける）s find me here they'll have to take me," she said wearily, looking across at her companion. "I'd rather be dead than move a step." "Why don't you 削減（する） it, Maddy?" he asked. "You ain't as 深い in as we are, an' it's a dog's life."

She smiled faintly, and he went on.

"Surely you ain't stoppin' for Pete—not now?"

"No, I don't believe I'm a-stopping for Pete—not now. I was a 非難するd fool '一区切り／（ボクシングなどの）試合 him once't, but—but——Why don't you 削減（する） it yourself, Jim?"

"I'm goin' to first chance. 負かす／撃墜する South Australia way they want farm 手渡すs bad, every one on 'em's 削減（する） for the goldfields. There won't be many questions asked, you bet, if a chap keeps straight."

The woman—she was but a girl in years, though the hard life had 始める，決める its 調印（する） on her 直面する—turned and looked at him wistfully.

Once not so very long ago he had been at her beck and call; it was for her sake he was an 無法者 with a price upon his 長，率いる. Then, when she cared so little, she had been all in all to him and her wish was his 法律, but now—now—when she was 疲れた／うんざりした and worn out, when it was growing upon her that わずかな／ほっそりした Jim was her very life, he talked calmly of leaving her, leaving her to such a life.

She sighed and clasped her 手渡すs together. No woman likes to give herself away, not even a poor outcast such as this, the worn and faded mistress of the Night-フクロウ, worn and faded before she was twenty.

わずかな／ほっそりした Jim heard the sigh. "O Maddy!" he said with a sudden burst of passion, "and it might have been so different!"

She put her 手渡すs before her 直面する and burst into 涙／ほころびs. "It was my fault," she moaned, "地雷—地雷. God! it was my fault. I brought you to this, an' what'll I do without you?"

He put out his 手渡す and touched hers gently. "It's a dog's life, Maddy," he said. "I've been stoppin' on 'cos I thought I helped you some."

"You did, you did," she sobbed; "O my God! you do. How'll I do without you?"

"Maddy, I can't stop much longer. The Night-フクロウ an' me—if he don't kill me, I'll kill him an' be hanged for it. And, Maddy, you're the Night-フクロウ's girl, you know."

She drew herself to a sitting posture, and the colour crept slowly to her cheeks. "Not now," she said, "not now. He's dead sick of me this long while—an'—an'—there's a woman 負かす／撃墜する on the Buckland."

"O Maddy! Poor girl!"

"No, no, I'm glad, I'm that thankful. Jim, I was mad, I think, once't, an' now I hate him."

わずかな／ほっそりした Jim turned away with a sigh. If she had spoiled his life she had spoiled her own, but oh the pity of it! And he could not—no, he could not—take the Night-フクロウ's leavings.

"Don't mind me, Jim," said Maddy, 静かに wiping her 注目する，もくろむs and lying 支援する on her earthy couch. "I'm all 権利. I can take care of myself, but you 削減（する）, first chance. You've been better to me than any man in the world, and I'm that thankful I can't tell you. Now you look out for yourself an' 削減（する）."

"Who's goin' to 削減（する）?" asked a red-長，率いるd man, coming into the 洞穴 from outside. "Can't 削減（する） far with a 解雇する／砲火／射撃 like this."

"解雇する／砲火／射撃, Pete!" Maddy sat up. "Is there a 解雇する／砲火／射撃?"

"Is there a 解雇する／砲火／射撃?" jeered the Night-フクロウ. "Can't you smell it? The biggest bush 解雇する／砲火／射撃 since the country was settled, an' I guess I've done for the 罠（にかける）. Where's Blue Charlie?"

Maddy looked 一連の会議、交渉／完成する carelessly. "I'm sure I don't know. He ain't been here this long while."

"井戸／弁護士席, if he gets catched in the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 'tain't no fault of 地雷. He's a 爆破d idiot if he can't look out for himself."

In truth, though it was not ten o'clock in the morning, it was growing やめる dark. The sun was 明白な as a 一連の会議、交渉／完成する red ball hanging in the dense 棺／かげり of smoke, the 勝利，勝つd roared hot and horrible 負かす／撃墜する the gully, and on its breath （機の）カム borne sheets of bark and 燃やすing 支店s and leaves. Only dimly through the 運動ing smoke could they see the other 味方する of the gully; the mountain at its 長，率いる was invisible, and so was its mouth, hidden by the clouds of 運動ing smoke.

Maddy looked out and drew in a mouthful of smoke that made her choke.

The Night-フクロウ laughed and gave her a 押し進める, which sent her つまずくing across to her own 壇・綱領・公約 again.

"Oh, Charlie will be killed!" she cried.

"Serve 'im 権利, too," said the Night-フクロウ; "but I guess he's pretty 堅い. I heard you talkin' '一区切り／（ボクシングなどの）試合 cuttin'. I guess you'd better. I'm goin' to 削減（する） myself now. I guess I've made things too hot to 持つ／拘留する us any longer."

Maddy looked across wearily at わずかな／ほっそりした Jim. What new villainy was this? "What've you done, Pete?" she asked.

"It's the sergeant this time," chuckled Pete. "Sergeant Sells himself. I guess his goose is about cooked."

"Have you killed him?"

"Killed him? D——your 注目する，もくろむs, you bet the Night-フクロウ can go one better'n that."

"What have you done with him then?" asked わずかな／ほっそりした Jim, rising to his feet.

There was a 脅すing look in his 注目する，もくろむs, and the Night-フクロウ laid his 手渡す on his ピストルs.

"Look here, young feller, 非，不，無 o' that now. You leave the 罠（にかける） an' me to work it out our own way."

"What did you do to him?"

"Not much. Guess his horse had most to do with it. I was comin' 負かす／撃墜する by Derwent Jack's when I see suthin' on the ground, an' I'm blest if it 警告する't Sergeant Sells. His horse had chucked him an' broke his 脚, so he said, an' he oughter know. It had left for home an' he was lyin' there."

"Pete, what did you do?" asked the woman breathlessly.

"Do? I'd a long 得点する／非難する／２０ agin' that sergeant. I sorter guessed he couldn't make for home with one 脚, but just to make sure I tipped a スピードを出す／記録につける that was handy on to him. He's 権利 in the 跡をつける of the 解雇する／砲火／射撃; he'll shrivel, sure enough."

わずかな／ほっそりした Jim rose up and caught him by the throat. "They say you're the devil's own," he said, "and I b'lieve you are."

He swayed him backwards and 今後s for a moment, then he flung him 負かす／撃墜する.

"Where? Derwent Jack's? Along the 跡をつける? It's mighty lonely at any time. An' the 解雇する／砲火／射撃's comin' 権利 負かす／撃墜する along it. I'll have to help him if I die for it."

"Do," snarled the bushranger on the ground; "just do, an' the 罠（にかける）s'll be comin' after his d——d nag, an' they'll ketch you friskin' along an' string you up for aidin' an' abettin', if they don't shoot on sight."

"I'll have to 危険 it," said わずかな／ほっそりした Jim.

"An' the 解雇する／砲火／射撃'll ketch you," went on the other. "He's likely roast meat by now. An' a d——d good riddance to the pair of you."

But わずかな／ほっそりした Jim was outside and into the 洞穴 where they kept the horses, with the girl beside him.

"O Jim, take care of yourself!"

"Yes, yes,"

"An' if you can save the sergeant, if it ain't too late, likely he'll be able to help you outer this."

"I dunno."

Ordinary 部外者s had not much 約束 in the kindliness of the police in those days. What chance would a bushranger have?

He was 機動力のある now on the best of the three horses the little hollow in the hills 含む／封じ込めるd.

"Look here, Maddy, I've washed my 手渡すs of the ギャング（団）. I believe Blue Charlie's 削減（する）. We must leave the Night-フクロウ to himself. I'll do the best I can for the sergeant, an' then I'll come 支援する here an' see what I can do for you. I won't 砂漠 you, my girl. You wait here for a bit an' I'll turn up as soon as I can."

It was rough work clambering 負かす／撃墜する the hillside, and the pungent smoke was in his nostrils and blinding his 注目する，もくろむs; the way was 法外な and rocky too, but the active little horse was surefooted as a cat, and she slipped and slid and 緊急発進するd 負かす／撃墜する that hillside in the murky 不明瞭 in a way that astonished わずかな／ほっそりした Jim himself. 負かす／撃墜する this hill, up the next, and 負かす／撃墜する its rocky 味方する again の中で the tea-tree and native cherry and golden wattle, and there at the 底（に届く） of the gully lay the 跡をつける which ran past Derwent Jack's, four miles away. Only four miles, but the 勝利，勝つd was blowing a ハリケーン; it was dark as night almost now, and the 一連の会議、交渉／完成する red globe that hung in the north but faintly illumined the 棺／かげり that spread over the earth. わずかな／ほっそりした Jim was up on 最高の，を越す of the 山の尾根 now, and the gully beneath on either 手渡す was hidden in rolling smoke. He paused to give his 損なう breathing space, and he listened intently. There was the 勝利，勝つd howling, there was the swish and moan of it as it swept through the tree-最高の，を越すs, and was it fancy that above the howling of the 爆破 he could hear the crackling of the 炎上s?

Hardly. Some leaves all alight swept out of the 燃やすing 不明瞭, into which he must 軍隊 the 損なう, and she started 支援する and snorted in affright. Jim stopped. Should he go on? Was it not 確かな death? Death sure and horrible. It would do Sergeant Sells little good if he too died just because the Night-フクロウ had been a fiend incarnate. Some time the 捜査員s would find the two blackened 死体s, and if they knew who he was they would never guess the errand on which he had come. Better turn 支援する now, now while there was yet time. He had 約束d to take care of Maddy; he would turn 支援する and join her, and they two could make their escape to South Australia. After this 解雇する／砲火／射撃 the 混乱 would be so 広大な／多数の／重要な that they might easily slip away unnoticed, and once there——Ah, once there! What was Maddy to him, what could she ever be to him?—Maddy —Maddy, whom he remembered so 有望な and 確信して and lovable only eighteen months ago, and now—now she was just the cast-off mistress of the Night-フクロウ, a man who was not only a bushranger and an 無法者—he was that himself—but at least his 手渡すs were clean. He had killed a 罠（にかける）, certainly, but that was in the heat of 戦う／戦い; he had not stained his 手渡すs with 血 since, and to be mixed up with him in a thing that was worse than the most 冷淡な-血d 殺人 he had ever heard of! No, if it cost him his life he would save Sergeant Sells, and if he too died in the 成果／努力—井戸／弁護士席, what 事柄? There was not much to live for.

His 注目する，もくろむs were streaming with 涙／ほころびs now; the acrid smoke made them smart. It got into his 肺s and brought on a paroxysm of coughing; the strong 勝利，勝つd kept 押し進めるing him 支援する, 勧めるing him, it seemed, away from the danger it was 広範囲にわたる 負かす／撃墜する on him so 急速な／放蕩な.

There was a red glow in the sky now, and it was all he could do to 軍隊 his horse 今後; she shrank and shivered and 支援するd till he was 強いるd to dismount and lead her. And all the while it seemed to him the 直面する of Maddy Slade went on before him—not Maddy, hollow-注目する，もくろむd and 疲れた／うんざりした, as he had left her, but Maddy, 有望な, sparkling and roguish, with just a touch of softness in her 有望な dark 注目する，もくろむs—Maddy as she was once, before 悲しみ had come upon her—Maddy as she might be again if they （機の）カム out of this with honour, if they saved the sergeant, and——"Woa, good horse, come on, come on. We're やめる の近くに now—the smoke is in your 注目する，もくろむs and in your nostrils—it is nothing, nothing—the lighted leaves that 落ちる on you are like red-hot coals. It is nothing, nothing; they hardly leave a 示す, and once we have 設立する him we race for safety."

There was an ominous glow now on the dark cloud 権利 ahead, and on either 味方する it was dark, a hot 不明瞭 that might be felt. He knew he must turn soon, but it must be somewhere hereabouts, and he tied his neckerchief over the 損なう's 注目する，もくろむs, pulled his hat 負かす／撃墜する over his own, and coo-注目する，もくろむd at the 最高の，を越す of his 発言する／表明する.

And the man he was looking for was within ten yards of him. The Night -フクロウ had not thought it necessary to move him out of the 跡をつける; who was likely to come along there when all the homesteads in the countryside were fighting for 存在? Sergeant Sells realised this 完全に. He lay there on his 支援する on the hard ground and listened to the howling of the 勝利，勝つd, and watched the smoke 急ぐing 厚い and 厚い across the heavens. The 苦痛 of his broken 脚 pinned 負かす／撃墜する by the 激しい スピードを出す／記録につける seemed to dull his faculties, and for a little he could think of nothing else but the 苦痛 and how he was to 耐える it. He raised himself on his 肘 and tried to 押し進める at the スピードを出す／記録につける, and then fell 支援する with a groan. He might 同様に have tried to 押し進める the mountain itself. If he only had a ピストル and could die—die now and end it all. It was not death he 恐れるd, only that it should come in this horrible form. The world knew 井戸／弁護士席 enough his life had been a dead 失敗, but, O God! what agony this was! If he could only die now. The 解雇する／砲火／射撃 was coming quickly, the smoke grew 厚い and 厚い; it was dark up above now, but here の近くに to the ground where he lay the 空気／公表する was purer than anywhere else. He was not likely to 窒息させる till the 炎上s were 権利 upon him. The Night-フクロウ—God! he was a beast of prey—a beast—no, no beast could have thought of a death so ぐずぐず残る and horrible. And the 苦痛 in his 脚 grew worse and worse, but he knew—he knew it would not kill him.

He looked up above him, and dimly through the gloom he could see the 支店s of the 広大な／多数の／重要な gum trees bending before the wild 勝利，勝つd. The sun was a 有望な crimson ball at first, then the clouds drifted across (不明瞭な:)it and dimmed it to the colour of 血, and then—徐々に —徐々に it faded out till it was a faint blotch on the dark grey enveloping clouds, and a glow that was not the sun began spreading and spreading on either 手渡す.

It was coming, it was coming. He put his 手渡すs behind his 長，率いる and raised himself up to look, though the 苦痛 in his 脚 was agonising. This death would be more painful and horrible still. The trees seemed to burst into little flashes of light, as one may see the 刑務所，拘置所d gas in a coal 解雇する／砲火／射撃 do. It was come then, it was come. He fell 支援する and の近くにd his 注目する，もくろむs. If that fiend had only left him his ピストルs! The place was like an oven, but he could not die yet for all his 苦痛; not till it was a 燃やすing, fiery furnace would his end come.

What was that? God! Through the smoke and murk it （機の）カム, and it sounded like a coo-ey. He started up, and the wrench he gave his 脚 laid him flat again.

Who could かもしれない be coo-注目する，もくろむing here? No one but the Night-フクロウ knew of his 窮地, and, much as he might wish to gloat over his helplessness, he would not be the man to put his life in danger to do it, and anyone coo-注目する，もくろむing was in 切迫した danger of his life. Already the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 was 広範囲にわたる across the country. It was the howling of the 勝利，勝つd, or he was getting light-長，率いるd. Light-長，率いるd, thank God!

"My God!" he prayed, "do this thing for me, this thing. Put me out of my 悲惨 quick; make me light-長，率いるd that I may not know."

Then there （機の）カム another coo-ey, long-drawn, （疑いを）晴らす, above the howling 勝利，勝つd and the moaning 支店s and the crackling of the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, and の近くに beside him—"Coo-o-o-ey!"

His lips were parched and 乾燥した，日照りの, and his tongue felt too large for his mouth. Was he light-長，率いるd? Was God answering his 祈り? Then, in spite of the 苦痛 it 原因（となる）d him, he raised himself on his 肘s and answered 支援する with another long-drawn-out coo-ey. And he fell 支援する 悪口を言う／悪態ing himself for a fool. Who could it be but the Night-フクロウ coming to gloat over him?

He put his arm across his 直面する and wiped the sweat away with his sleeve. It could be but the Night-フクロウ. Then out of the 激しい smoke 花冠s —there were little dancing 炎上s above his 長，率いる—there stepped a man with his 手渡す before his 直面する, and behind him （機の）カム a horse. And the man stooped over him and peered into his 直面する with bleared, smoke-reddened 注目する，もくろむs.

"Sergeant Sells?"

"Yes," he said, feeling like one speaking in a dream, "but it'll be all up with both of us soon. Who are you? Better （疑いを）晴らす out, young fellow, while you can."

"I （機の）カム for you," said わずかな／ほっそりした Jim laconically. "持つ／拘留する the 損なう," and he put the reins into his 手渡すs, "持つ／拘留する her for all you're 価値（がある）. She's all we have to depend on now."

Sells gripped the reins mechanically, and the 損なう stood 静かに enough now that her 注目する，もくろむs were 包帯d. She pawed the earth a little, but she did not 申し込む／申し出 to break away.

わずかな／ほっそりした Jim caught the end of the スピードを出す／記録につける that was across the sergeant's 膝s. It was not very 激しい for him standing in an upright position, though it had served effectually to 刑務所，拘置所 Sells; but then his 脚 was broken, and it is doubtful if he could have gone far even if he had been 解放する／自由な. One heave and it was 衝突，墜落ing 支援する の中で the undergrowth that seemed on the point of breaking into a 炎.

わずかな／ほっそりした Jim raised the fallen man's 長，率いる in his 武器.

"Now I'll 傷つける you, I'm afraid. Sing out when you can't stand it any longer. Put your arm 一連の会議、交渉／完成する my neck. That's 権利. We 港／避難所't a second to spare. I ain't sure that we'll get through now!"

"Give me your ピストル, man, and （疑いを）晴らす out," said the 州警察官，騎馬警官.

Jim laughed grimly as he made a desperate 成果／努力 to hoist the helpless man into the saddle.

"非，不，無 of that now," he said with an 誓い. "Nancy an' me here, we're riskin' our lives to get you 安全な outer this, an' you've got to do your part. They'll be hangin' me for 殺人 else."

It was no 平易な 事柄 to get him into the saddle. He 始める，決める his teeth hard and gripped わずかな／ほっそりした Jim's shoulder with one 手渡す, while with the other he caught the 鞍馬 of the saddle; but the 損なう started 支援する in affright, and he fell and could not repress a groan. He began to feel faint and sick with 苦痛 now, but the 労働d breathing of his companion served to help him to keep his senses. He could not, he must not fail this man who had come to him in his direst need. If the 州警察官，騎馬警官 was nearly done for, the sweat was running 負かす／撃墜する わずかな／ほっそりした Jim's 直面する in little streams before he was seated swaying in the saddle. Jim put his flask to his lips.

"Here, man, take a sip. It'll hearten you up."

The sergeant drank and 手渡すd it 支援する gratefully.

"Get up behind me, James Brock."

Jim started. He had not heard his own 指名する for many a long day.

"That's all 権利, sergeant," he said. "I'm goin' to lead the 損なう. She'll go best that way. She's pretty nigh lost her senses through 恐れる, poor beast."

What a ride it was! Jim caught the 損なう's headstall and raced along before the 勝利，勝つd as hard as he could go. All the sick man behind him could do was to clutch at the saddle and 持つ／拘留する on 同様に as he could. The 解雇する／砲火／射撃 was up with them, 飛行機で行くing along through the tree-最高の，を越すs; it could not be long before the scrub below 点火（する）d, and then what would their lives be 価値（がある）? "Come on, good 損なう, come on." The smoke seemed stupefying him, 重さを計るing him 負かす／撃墜する; could he, could he, keep on? He looked 支援する ever and again at the swaying 人物／姿／数字 in the 薄暗い 煙霧 behind him; as long as he was there he must keep on—both their lives depended on him, and Maddy's life and happiness, too, it seemed. He felt a sharp, stinging 苦痛 in his shoulder, and before he could 解除する a 手渡す the man behind had stretched 今後 and 消滅させるd the 解雇する／砲火／射撃. Another—and that was out—and another. It could not last long. The 州警察官，騎馬警官 was not fit to do it; another and he would 倒れる over, and his 労働 would be all in vain, for he was done now, and knew 井戸／弁護士席 enough he would never be able to put him in the saddle again once he fell out.

"爆破 you!" he said 怒って, as the sergeant very helplessly put out his shirt for the fourth time, "can't you let a fellow 燃やす if he wants to? You sit in the saddle, and be d—d to you!"

They were on the 最高の，を越す of the rise now, and the 空気／公表する was a little clearer, and わずかな／ほっそりした Jim paused to try and get breath.

Behind them the hill seemed a very sea of 解雇する／砲火／射撃, and it was stretching out wide 武器 of smoke and 炎上 to encircle them. "Sergeant," said わずかな／ほっそりした Jim 激しく, "I guess we're done. I don't see you're a 割れ目 better off than when I 設立する you. I'm 非難するd if we can get outer this."

The 州警察官，騎馬警官 put a 激しい 手渡す on his shoulder.

"A thousand times better off if we die now! A man 指名するd Robinson, one of Selby's shepherds, had a hut hereabouts. Could we reach it?"

"Where's the good? He's got a wife an' a kid—"

"There's a water-穴を開ける there," gasped the sergeant.

"権利 you are," cried Jim cheerfully. He had 現実に forgotten all about that water-穴を開ける.

They turned off the 幅の広い 跡をつける, and it was a wild 緊急発進する through the half-mile of scrub that lay between it and Robinson's （疑いを）晴らすing. Jim's heart sank more than once. It was a small point—suppose they 行方不明になるd it? Then, indeed, they might throw up their 手渡すs, for when this scrub caught, as catch it would in a very few minutes—it was alight already in several places—there would be no hope for them if they were in it.

And then, just as he was giving up hope, the sergeant bent over and gasped faintly, "A little to the left, a little to the left," and he turned the 損なう's 長，率いる and saw they were on the 辛勝する／優位 of the （疑いを）晴らすing. Not before it was time, for the 州警察官，騎馬警官 had sunk 負かす／撃墜する helpless to the ground.

It was such a tiny （疑いを）晴らすing, and the small house と一緒に a very shrunken water-穴を開ける was just dimly 明白な through the grey 煙霧.

A man started up, and without a word helped Jim to carry his companion to the water.

"Put him in the water, it ain't too 深い; my missus'll do what she can for him. Help us save the shanty, mate."

And they saved it.

It was a terrible, wearing, cruel fight, but at four o'clock that afternoon, when the rain （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する in 激流s, the little home was still 安全な; the 州警察官，騎馬警官 was delirious, and the 疲れた／うんざりした woman, who had put her baby in a 穴を開ける scooped in the ground and covered it with a wet 解雇（する） while she worked with the men, turned and caught Jim's 手渡す and kissed his 直面する with a passion of weeping.

"You come straight from heaven, I do b'lieve," she sobbed. "The good God sent you." And the man wrung his 手渡す.

"Mate, mate, I b'lieve the missus is 権利. I never could ha' done it alone."

Jim broke into a hoarse burst of laughter. His 注目する，もくろむs were nearly burnt out of his 長，率いる; his hair was singed and his 耐えるd gone.

"D'ye know who I am?" he cried; "when you do you won't say much for me. I'm わずかな／ほっそりした Jim, the bushranger. Now I must be off. Let 'em know at the （軍の）野営地，陣営, mate, about the sergeant, will you? An' don't let up on me for a bit. I want to 削減（する） an' start afresh. Do that for me, mate, will you? The sergeant, he won't be able to tell for a day or two."

The other man wrung his 手渡す again heartily.

"God be with you, わずかな／ほっそりした Jim!" called out the woman as he 棒 away through the desolate, blackened country, through the 注ぐing rain; and her blessing seemed to ぐずぐず残る with him as he reached the 洞穴 and saw Maddy's anxious 直面する looking out for him.

"We're goin' to start afresh, Maddy," he said gently. "We'll slip away across the hills to-morrow an' start afresh. I guess I've earned it."

It was January '98, the 高さ of the cruel hot summer, and the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 was 広範囲にわたる 負かす／撃墜する through the long 乾燥した，日照りの grass on to the homestead—the 広大な／多数の／重要な homestead that was like a 郡区, owned by 封鎖する & Sons.

Such a fight as they had for it, but the buildings and the 獲得するd 収穫s were saved, and the old man and his stalwart sons and grandsons 軍隊／機動隊d into the big dining-hall, where grandma, with snow-white hair and 有望な, sparkling, roguish 黒人／ボイコット 注目する，もくろむs, waited for them at the 長，率いる of the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する.

"'Twas the worst 解雇する／砲火／射撃 I've seen," said her eldest son, throwing 負かす／撃墜する his hat and mopping his hot 直面する. She looked across at her husband.

He smiled into her 注目する，もくろむs kindly.

"'Twasn't 近づく so bad, Maddy, as the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 that gave the sergeant such a 狭くする squeak for his life 近づく Deadman's there, way 支援する in the 'fifties."

12. A GOOD SAMARITAN

They talk about the West Coast now; but, my word, they せねばならない have seen it before they 設立する gold and silver and tin there, and the 政府 of Tasmania was just beginning to wake up to the fact that there was unexplored, unexploited land there that かもしれない might, some day, be 価値のある. I was in the Lands Department then. No, I'm not now. I tried to do my 義務, and the man who tried to do his 義務 in those days ended by 存在 解雇（する）d, and I was 解雇（する）d in the end. For my own good, no 疑問; but that's やめる another story. What I was going to tell you was of the occasion on which I played Good Samaritan. It sounds beautiful—yes, I 収容する／認める, it sounds beautiful; but somehow, like one's 義務 to the Lands Department of Tasmania in the old days, it didn't work out 適切に.

井戸／弁護士席, I was 長，指導者 surveyor at Scarf, on the West Coast. Scarf wasn't a town, it wasn't even a 郡区. I don't know that you'd even have dignified it by the 指名する of hamlet. It was in my day just two or three shacks 始める，決める at the 長，率いる of what in Norway would be called a fiord, and in Tasmania we didn't give any particular 指名する to at all. A little steamer （機の）カム in about once a fortnight and tied up to the frail little pier, and brought 蓄える／店s 一連の会議、交渉／完成する from Hobart, and if it was very rough—井戸／弁護士席 she didn't come, and we made out as best we could without. We were the 政府 Surveyor and his party, I 存在 the surveyor in 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金, with a couple of young assistants and a few men under me, chainmen, storemen, a cook and a couple of boys. We were the aristocracy of the place, and the 残り／休憩（する） of the society was made up of the few 植民／開拓者s dotted about inland. I suppose now that the land was 存在 調査するd for their 利益, but neither I nor they thought so then. Our 長，指導者 use in their 注目する，もくろむs was as 貸す人s of 道具s. 大打撃を与えるs and axes were 大いに in request. I've known a man walk ten miles to borrow an adze, and every man who had an axe sharpened it on the 政府 grindstone. As I say, they didn't care a mite about the 開始 up of the country, but they did take a very 広大な／多数の／重要な 利益／興味 in the 政府 道具s.

It was wild country: 法外な hills 密集して 木材／素質d, scrub it would take you a day to 押し進める 今後 a mile in, and a 降雨 they 手段d by the yard. They had a 確かな wild grandeur of their own, those もや-covered hills; but in those days I don't know that I 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がるd it, and I remember seeing anything but beauty in them when one wet day in July I 設立する I had to get twenty miles 支援する to a place they called King to interview a subordinate of 地雷 who was coming 負かす／撃墜する another fifteen miles to 会合，会う me and 会談する on some question connected with a corduroy road.

You don't know anything about corduroy roads in England, I am told. Really, I don't know that you are any losers. But in those days about Scarf, when we had any roads at all, they were mostly corduroy. A feminine friend of 地雷 tells me she only knows corduroy velvet, and, after all, corduroy velvet is very like a corduroy road in miniature. To make a corduroy road—you can only do it in ひどく 木材／素質d country —you chop 負かす／撃墜する the trees that stand in the way, 削減（する） them into the lengths you want, and lay them, 味方する by 味方する, filling up the interstices with mud, earth, 石／投石するs, sand, and smaller 支店s, in fact anything you can lay 持つ／拘留する of that you think will make that road 持続する and 相当な, and when you've finished travelling over it would make angels weep.

It was a corduroy road up to King; also since it was July and Scarf on the West Coast, it is hardly necessary to say it was raining like the very dickens. The little creeks coming 負かす／撃墜する from the hills were 急ぐing streams, the trees were shrouded in もや, so were the hill-最高の，を越すs, and the road was a yellow quagmire. However, the 天候 wasn't like to （疑いを）晴らす, so I started with my little swag on my 支援する, for there was no other 方式 of progression possible in those days than by Shank's pony.

The road to King was 上りの／困難な, also it lay at the 底（に届く） of two slopes, so that it formed a very natural and convenient watercourse for all the rain that fell on those hills. And if a corduroy road is bad when it is 乾燥した，日照りの, it is the very devil and all when it is kneedeep in a sort of stiff, sticky, gluey 構成要素 that is neither honest earth nor water. But it had to be 直面するd, so up I went. Up, and up, and up. Gentle Annie, they called it. There's always a Gentle Annie の中で those hills, 簡単に because it's not やめる as 法外な and impossible and 支援する-breaking as those around.

井戸／弁護士席, the scrub on either 味方する was dense, and the trees stood tall and の近くに like serried 巨大（な）s. In between was fern and creeper, supple Jack and tea-tree, but you could see no 広大な／多数の／重要な distance anywhere; it was all blotted out by the もや and rain.

When I had walked, I suppose, a good five miles, and was warm, not to say hot, with the exertion, I suddenly saw ahead of me out on the road the 脚s of a man. There was a 団体／死体 大（公）使館員d, of course, but that was hidden by the 厚い scrub he was leaning up against. Now, I knew a man must be pretty 井戸／弁護士席 petered out when he sat 負かす／撃墜する to 残り／休憩（する） in that mud in that soaking rain, and when I （機の）カム up I 設立する I was 権利.

He was a man I didn't know at all. He'd probably come in from out 支援する for 蓄える／店s, for the steamer was at the pier, and he leaned 支援する against the scrub so wearily that he never raised his 注目する，もくろむs when I （機の）カム up, though, heaven knows, travellers were few and far between on the road to King.

"Hallo, mate!"

"Hallo!" answered the man grudgingly and unwillingly.

"Petered out?"

"No," in a mind-your-own-商売／仕事 sort of トン. But I had come up Gentle Annie with only my little swag on my 支援する, and I saw he had a 広大な／多数の／重要な pack.

"You've got a pretty 激しい 負担."

"No"—he relented a little—"it's nothen when you're used to it."

"I don't know. Coming up Gentle Annie's no joke. Let's see what you have got."

He didn't seem to like it, but my 意向s were good, and I looked.

井戸／弁護士席, he had thirty 続けざまに猛撃するs of flour, several tins of 保存するd meat, a heap of other 半端物s and ends, and of all things in this wicked world to be 運ぶ／漁獲高ing up Gentle Annie—a grindstone.

I 表明するd my surprise in no 手段d 条件.

"You're not bein' asked to carry it," said he ungraciously.

No, I wasn't, but I didn't see やめる how I was to let him toil on under such a 負担 and go light myself.

"What in heaven's 指名する do you want a grindstone for?" I asked, aggrieved that he should have put me in such a predicament. "There's the 政府 one at Scarf."

Then it was he who was aggrieved.

"Yes, there is," said he, "and that little"—and here he made some very uncomplimentary 発言／述べるs upon my personal 外見 which I will not 引用する because they were not true—"keeps the 重要な of the 蓄える／店. It's easier to get into heaven than to get at the 政府 grindstone."

I 保証する my readers that that also was untrue. I only 演習d reasonable care.

"Besides, what's the good of a grindstone at Scarf when I quamby twenty mile away in the forest. 推論する／理由 enough for hawkin' up a grindstone. An' I ain't askin' you to carry it."

That was just my grievance. Sitting there tired out with thirty 続けざまに猛撃するs of flour and other 半端物s and ends 同様に as the grindstone, he certainly was asking me to carry something, and I 設立する the corduroy road bad enough when I humped my own little swag.

"Look here, I'll give you a 手渡す when you're 残り／休憩（する）d."

"I ain't askin' you," he said again, turning away ungraciously.

"Nonsense. What shall I take—the flour or the grindstone?"

He looked at me a little scornfully.

"You ain't up to it."

That settled the 事柄. I took the grindstone.

Now a grindstone is an ぎこちない thing to carry at any time; up a corduroy road 膝-深い in sticky mud, a road that goes for ever 上向きs, it is almost an impossible thing. In five minutes I had repented, in ten I was in 同情的な （許可，名誉などを）与える with those much-maligned men, the Priest and the Levite; but, of course, I said nothing. I had undertaken to carry that grindstone, and carry it I had to. It would have been humiliating to give in now.

I had slung it over my shoulder, and as I quelched 今後 into the mud it 攻撃する，衝突する and 攻撃する，衝突する hard the 最高の，を越す of my shoulder; then as I drew my 脚 out of the sticky mess, it fell 支援する and 攻撃する，衝突する my 支援する—攻撃する，衝突する it just a little harder, for it took a 確かな 量 of energy to get out of the mud. When it seemed to me that a raw 穴を開ける had been worked in my 支援する I put my left 手渡す behind to catch it, and when that was so bruised and sore I could stand it no longer, I put my 権利. Oh, that was a 旅行! It was raining, and it was 冷淡な, but the sweat 注ぐd off my 直面する and ran into my 注目する，もくろむs, and, let me tell you, sweat in your 注目する，もくろむs stings. Squish, squash! Every step was an 成果／努力; the 負わせる made the mud work into my boots through the laces, and there were all sorts of 石／投石するs and sand in that mud. I ached in every bone, I was bruised all over, I could have fallen 負かす／撃墜する by the wayside in the mud panting for breath; but the one thing I could not do was to give up that grindstone. Partly I pitied the poor beggar who would have to carry it, and partly I could not own myself beaten; but I did consider once when we stopped and boiled a billyful of tea—地雷—whether I would have one of those solid haloes or one of those streaky things that go off into nothingness. I decided in favour of the streaky ones. I had had enough of 一連の会議、交渉／完成する solids with that grindstone for the 残りの人，物 of my natural life. And when we went on again—井戸／弁護士席, I consider I did my 株 of purgatory on that corduroy road to King. As for my friend, he was a man of magnificent silences. He plodded on more as if he were conferring a favour on me than I on him.

I was just about played out, wondering how I could best break it to him and save my own dignity, that I did not ーするつもりである to carry that 非難するd thing one yard さらに先に, when we （機の）カム to a 狭くする 跡をつける through the bush and my companion stopped dead.

He pointed his thumb over his shoulder.

"That's my way, mate. I guess you're going to King."

I said nothing. I didn't ask his 指名する or where he was going to, or what he was, or where he dwelt. I 簡単に 手渡すd over that grindstone in silence. He took it in silence without even a word of thanks, and I watched him go up the 狭くする 跡をつける between the tall trees in the 注ぐing rain. When he had disappeared I sat 負かす／撃墜する—in the mud—stretched out my 武器, and relieved my feelings. Why cuss words do that I can't say, but they do, or rather they did on the West Coast in those days. Then I 再開するd my 疲れた／うんざりした tramp to King and got there just before nightfall.

My subordinate wasn't there. For that 事柄 nobody was there. King was just a little 高原 in the surrounding mountains where we 推定する／予想するd a town to spring up in time, but, as yet, no one had put up so much as a hut. I didn't see even a native 耐える, and I'd lost my matches. I remembered I'd a box when we boiled our tea, and I remembered putting them 負かす／撃墜する on a スピードを出す／記録につける and looking for them when we got up to go on, and, as they weren't there, thinking I had put them in my pocket. Now I knew my grumpy companion must have pocketed them. Anyhow, here was I, worn out, miles from anywhere, the rain coming 負かす／撃墜する as 刻々と as ever, and without the where-withal to light a 解雇する／砲火／射撃. Once more I realised how wise and farseeing were the Priest and the Levite, and I arranged a piece of bark against a tree trunk and, wet, stiff, and 疲れた／うんざりした, spent the night there.

Next day I went 支援する. It isn't やめる as bad going 負かす／撃墜する a corduroy road as climbing up it; but it's pretty bad, 特に when your 支援する and 武器 are stiff and bruised, and your feet are worked raw with sand and gravel. So it took me the best part of the next day to reach Scarf.

We didn't live luxuriously in those days, but I did raise a man to cook me an evening meal and get me some hot water to bathe my sore feet in before I turned in. Just as I was thinking of the 一面に覆う／毛布s my headsman appeared on the scene looking a little upset.

"Look here, boss," said he, "the 政府 蓄える／店's been broken into."

It was annoying, but I could only ask "When?"

"I don't know. I've got the 重要な, and I 港／避難所't been asked for anything since the day before yesterday. It must have been last night or the night before, I guess. Some of them riff-raff 負かす／撃墜する to 会合，会う the steamer."

"Anything gone?" After all there wasn't anything of any 広大な／多数の／重要な value in the place.

"I can't seem to 行方不明になる anything but the grindstone. That's clean gone."

"広大な／多数の／重要な Scot!" I knew then that for ten 疲れた／うんざりした miles I had carried my own grindstone away from its happy home; that if I had only taken the trouble to look at it I might have seen the 政府 arrow upon it, and—井戸／弁護士席 that's why I swore off playing the Good Samaritan for many a long day; and as for haloes—I never look at a stained-glass window but I remember how I toiled up that corduroy road and at every step my own grindstone 攻撃する，衝突する me and 攻撃する，衝突する me hard in the 支援する.

13. THE MATE'S SALVAGE

So low was the 厳しい that every wave carried the boat high above it. Every second they 推定する／予想するd to see the 平和的な Hind go, and yet there was one man still on board. He stood there on the half 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, 粘着するing to the poop railing, as if he meditated climbing 負かす／撃墜する that way. Tom Curtis, first mate, and in 命令（する） of the boat, chafed and 悪口を言う／悪態d. They were 危険ing their lives for this man—this man who had 急ぐd below, been forgotten, and turned up at the last moment. The men were impatient. It was not fair.

"It's only Pedro; he went 支援する for his crucifix," said the carpenter. "Let him 溺死する. It ain't 価値（がある） riskin' things for a bloomin' Dago."

"Jump," ordered Curtis, "jump! It's your only chance."

And then the wretched man jumped.

"Blow my rags!" yelled the carpenter. "She's on 最高の，を越す of us! 支援する, 支援する!"

The ship seemed to give a long sigh, like a living thing in 苦痛. The man struck the water with a splash の近くに beside the boat, and the mate reached out over the gunwale till he was all but within reach. In the murk and 不明瞭 he could just dimly see him, a smudge against the white 泡，激怒すること.

"Give way, men!" he shouted, thinking only for the moment of the man struggling for life の中で those waves. But he might have saved his breath, for the men took no notice of the order. Their own 海峡s were too desperate. Luckily, the send of the wave carried the boat almost on 最高の，を越す of the unfortunate Dago, and Curtis got his 手渡す under the collar of his oilskins.

"支援する, 支援する all!" he yelled.

"支援する like 炎s!" cried the carpenter, and he 掴むd 一打／打撃's oar and pulled with all his might.

It was a terrible 緊張する. The sea tore at the 激しい man in oilskins, and it seemed to the mate that he must leave go or be himself pulled from the boat. 非，不，無 of the men gave any 注意する. All their thought, 自然に enough, was to get away from the 沈むing ship. To be caught in the suction was death to all of them. Should he let go? What was this man? A 哀れな Dago, who had 危険d all their lives by ぐずぐず残る—an idle shirker, drunken 岸に, next to useless at sea. What was the good of giving up everything for him—all hope of life, all thought of seeing again the wife who waited for him at home? And yet, because we are all better than we know ourselves, he hung on. He would give the man another minute's chance for his life. Presently his numbing fingers must loose their 持つ／拘留する, or he himself be drawn overboard.

In his ears rang a dull 爆発. The 平和的な Hind chucked her 屈服するs in the 空気／公表する and went 負かす／撃墜する by the 厳しい, the 拘留するd 空気／公表する under the hatches blowing them off to get 解放する／自由な. There was a terrible 渦巻く, the boat swung 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, striking the floating 難破 はっきりと, the men 支援するd, and for the moment Curtis thought all was over with them. He shut his 注目する，もくろむs and gave up hope, but his fingers still clutched at the oilskin collar. He made one more 成果／努力, and, putting out all his strength, 運ぶ／漁獲高d the 溺死するing man to the gunwale. 屈服する woke to the 状況／情勢, let his oar swing fore and aft, and 運ぶ／漁獲高d him in.

"You're the mate's 海難救助," he gasped, 押すing the shivering, wet heap on to the 底（に届く） boards of the boat. "I guess you ain't 価値（がある） it."

Tom Curtis drew a long, shuddering sigh of 救済. There was not much to choose between a boat 流浪して in the South Seas on a bitter night and the sea itself—かもしれない the sea might be more 平和的な—but at least he had the satisfaction of knowing he had not failed. The 平和的な Hind had just ended her career against an iceberg, and here he was in 命令（する） of the 生き残るing boat, afloat, certainly, but 漏れるing like a sieve, with the men pulling for dear life. He wondered at the feeling of satisfaction he experienced in 運ぶ／漁獲高ing this last man on board.

The man himself sat 密談する／（身体を）寄せ集めるd up against his 膝s muttering, and he saw that he was telling his beads.

"Oh, stow that!" said the carpenter 概略で. "Riskin' our blessed necks for that there bloomin' crucifix of yourn! Here, chuck it!" and he reached over and would have snatched the rosary from the Dago's trembling 手渡すs.

"Madre de Dios!" he shrieked.

"Let him alone," said Curtis はっきりと. "I 危険d more than you, and we're all 権利 now."

He could have laughed when he said it. All 権利! The moon had 始める，決める, and it was 黒人／ボイコット as pitch, with gusty squalls ひどく laden with snow coming up from windward. There was nothing to do but to keep the boat's 長，率いる to sea and wait for daylight. And it was so 冷淡な—so bitter 冷淡な. He had thought it 冷淡な keeping watch on deck a little over three hours ago—three hours that seemed to have been about a hundred years long—but it was midsummer heat compared to this. The 勝利，勝つd blew 刻々と from the south, and the sky 徐々に （疑いを）晴らすd. One by one the brilliant 星座s of the southern heavens stood out in the dark sky, （疑いを）晴らす and 有望な and 冷淡な, and their light was like sharp steel, so keen was it. It was a long night—a cruel, long night.

The more he thought, the more Curtis realised how hopeless was their 明言する／公表する. He tried crouching there under the 妨害するs to sum up their chances—their very pitiful chances.

They had 薄焼きパン／素焼陶器s and water, but how long could men last on 薄焼きパン／素焼陶器s and water in such 冷淡な?

"Do you think we have any chance, sir?" asked Dixon, the stalwart young 見習い工, who crouched beside him. "Oh yes, my lad!" He could not die—he would not die—with his wife waiting for him at home. "We're 権利 in the 跡をつける of ships."

"Three weeks since we seen a sail," said the carpenter.

"An' der weder dat 刑事," said Muntz, the Dutch whaler, "ve ain't seen der old 'ooker's 屈服するs most of der time."

"Let alone it's bein' dark sixteen hours outer the twenty-four," said the carpenter, with relentless 正確. "How far off are we from the land, sir?"

"A hundred south of the Horn, I guess, there or thereabouts." But he knew that he was not very sure.

"We've got to be 選ぶd up," said the man with 有罪の判決 ."'Tain't no good makin' for the land. I've seen it. Last v'yage but two I was off the Horn, an' a dreary, God-forsaken 穴を開ける it is. There ain't enough 避難所 for a louse, let alone a human 存在."

And Curtis, too, had seen the Horn ぼんやり現れるing up out of the eternal もやs which surround it, and he agreed there was not much hope there. Their slender chance lay in passing ships, and, as the carpenter said, they had not sighted a ship for three weeks—and five days, the mate might have 追加するd.

But no one knew better than he the uselessness of looking on the 黒人／ボイコット 味方する, and presently he got the boat before the 勝利，勝つd, and was 形態／調整ing a course north by west. With 不本意 he took off his oilskin, and with still greater 不本意 he induced three of the men to part with theirs, and, hitching them all together, 攻撃するd them to the boat-hook for a yard, 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd up a spare oar for a mast, and, as the 勝利，勝つd filled the improvised sail, all the men save two, who were still at the oars, were able to come aft and 密談する／（身体を）寄せ集める together in the 厳しい.

The boat tore through the water. The big waves rose up behind them, 明らかに ready to （海，煙などが）飲み込む them; but each carried them on its crest into the 気圧の谷 of the sea, and then the next one, just as 脅すing, would take its place. Dark as it was, those racing waves tired Curtis's 注目する，もくろむs. The sob, sob of the water against the 味方する of the boat reminded him of a woman crying—of まとまり, his wife, sobbing and 粘着するing 一連の会議、交渉／完成する his neck when they parted. And to think of her then seemed more than he could 耐える—a helpless woman, with a child in her 武器, left to 戦う／戦い with the world alone. The thought 追加するd a fresh bitterness to the biting 勝利，勝つd—it 深くするd the 不明瞭.

By and by the men asked for tucker. It was more a 需要・要求する than a request, and Curtis served out a 薄焼きパン／素焼陶器 apiece, and 拒絶する／低下するd to give them any more. They 不平（をいう）d, but they gave way, and after that slight meal there was nothing to be done. The night was interminable. After what seemed like ages, Dixon, who had dropped asleep, awoke, and 示唆するd he should take the tiller; and the mate 受託するd gratefully, and, 辞職するing 命令（する） to the lad, he slipped to the 底（に届く） of the boat, and, before he could have believed it possible, was oblivious to all his surroundings.

When he awoke, the 夜明け, dark and lowering, but still daylight, had come. There was a faint gleam of light in the north-east—the rising sun—and he knew it must be somewhere about nine o'clock in the morning. He sat up, rubbing his 注目する，もくろむs, and saw that the men were just finishing off another scanty meal.

"They would have it, sir," said Dixon apologetically.

He looked 一連の会議、交渉／完成する on their tired 直面するs—some of them looked 脅すing —on the dull, leaden waves, rising now high above the little boat, now seeming to 落ちる away from it, leaving them on the brink of a dark precipice. He saw the に引き続いて birds riding so easily and so lightly on those waves, and the prospect was so drearily hopeless he would 喜んで have の近くにd his 注目する，もくろむs again. Oh, まとまり, まとまり! Oh, dear wife! He had been in 海峡s before, but surely never in such desperate 海峡s as this. Oh, little wife!

"Tucker, Mr Curtis," said Dixon, and 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd him a 薄焼きパン／素焼陶器.

It fell short, and the carpenter caught it. The mate held out his 手渡す, but the man only nodded his 長，率いる and began cramming it into his mouth. "を引き渡す that 薄焼きパン／素焼陶器, Harding!" he said, with an angry 誓い.

"You just を引き渡す them tins," said the man, with his mouth 十分な. "We ain't a-goin' to 餓死する no longer. We're a-gettin' to the Horn at the 率 of knots."

"You said yourself, Harding," said the mate, putting 強制 upon himself, "it wasn't any good looking for food or 避難所 there."

Harding did not answer, but the Dutchman next him did.

"Ve got nodings of a schance," he said, "and I 投票（する） ve has a blow-out before ve goes unter."

"Yes, yes," one or two others joined in; "we'll have a blow-out, for once in a way. There ain't no bloomin' Shippin' 行為／法令／行動する here."

"Men—" began the mate 厳しく.

"Look here, mister," said the carpenter, "you ain't any better than we are here, an' we don't see starvin' on a 薄焼きパン／素焼陶器 apiece an' a teaspoonful of water. Give us a good swig at the water," and he reached over for the breaker beside the mate.

"Men," 抗議するd Curtis 真面目に, "for heaven's sake, don't be fools! Our only chance is in 保存するing discipline."

"Dat for you!" said the Dutchman insolently, and he let his oar swing and took a long drink.

Before he had done, the next man had grabbed the breaker, and there was a general scrimmage.

It was 反乱（を起こす）—階級 反乱（を起こす）. Curtis felt it, but what could he do? He and Dixon, the 見習い工, were only two against nine. His 注目する，もくろむs wandered from one 直面する to the other, and read no hope there. The men had reached that point where discipline, they thought, could help them no longer. They would stick at nothing; they were desperate men. They had their drink, and the carpenter flung 支援する the empty breaker at his feet; and then again there was silence—the silence that comes after the first mutterings of a 嵐／襲撃する, a sullen silence, in which the men took their turns at the oars 静かに, 密談する／（身体を）寄せ集めるing together between-whiles, 明らかに sleeping.

How long the time was—how terribly long, and yet the daylight lasted barely eight hours! The sea began to get up, the clouds scurried across the sky faster and faster, hiding the moon, and the 勝利，勝つd 強化するd to a 強風.

Then it took them all they knew to keep their boat before the 勝利，勝つd and 保釈（金） her when she shipped a sea, as she did again and again. Oh, the bitter 冷淡な of those icy waters as they 急ぐd into the boat, the dirge that was in the howling of the 勝利，勝つd, and the cry of the penguins, that never seemed to mind the 嵐／襲撃する! Every moment they 推定する／予想するd to be their last, and yet they kept above water.

"Oh, まとまり, まとまり, my wife!" For Curtis all the night was alive with thoughts of her. Should he ever see her again—should he? His 武器 ached with steering the unmanageable boat, the icy-冷淡な water lapped 一連の会議、交渉／完成する his feet, his 注目する，もくろむs smarted with the watching, the 勝利，勝つd, and the salt sea spray. What would be the end? Only he must live—he must not give up his 持つ／拘留する on life lightly—he must see his wife again.

It grew more and more difficult, as the night 前進するd, to rouse the men out to take the oars or to 保釈（金）. They were not 率直に mutinous, but they were doggedly so. They would not go to the oars. To his orders they paid no attention, to his entreaties （機の）カム always the same answer:

"It ain't no good. Let her 引き裂く."

And the worst of it was, he sympathised with them. Where was the good? What were they 列／漕ぐ／騒動ing for? What hoping for? If it had not been for the thought of まとまり's 粘着するing 武器, her tender, 涙／ほころび-stained 直面する, he thought he should have done just as they were doing.

The 強風 passed, and they were still afloat, but the men 元気づけるd a little and 需要・要求するd more 薄焼きパン／素焼陶器.

"You have had it all," said the mate. "Heigh-売春婦, boys," said the carpenter, "a short life an' a merry one! Who wants to hang out long in this beastly 気候?"

And the end seemed very の近くに indeed then.

He dozed, and when he awakened, the day had broken again, if it could be called day, and the 空気／公表する was 厚い and white with a snowstorm. Looking 上向きs, the millions of white flakes were 落ちるing softly, softly; there was not a breath of 勝利，勝つd. The men had taken 負かす／撃墜する the sail and wrapped themselves in their oilskins. The sea was 静める, and the only sound was the soft （競技場の）トラック一周, （競技場の）トラック一周 of the water against the boat, and the hoarse moans of the men as they stirred in their uneasy sleep.

The day passed, and it was night again. The hours were one long, 疲れた／うんざりした ache of hunger and 冷淡な. The snow went—it had filled their breakers —and the moon rose 冷気／寒がらせる and white, and then there was a （一定の）期間 of 不明瞭, and then the dull, lowering daylight again. Curtis and Dixon changed places mechanically, and the mate only remembered he was steering because the tiller ropes burnt like 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業s of red-hot アイロンをかける into his 手渡すs.

There was no more タバコ の中で them now, and when the third morning 夜明けd, the 直面するs of the men were haggard and worn, their 注目する，もくろむs were hollow and wild, and their cheeks had fallen in. Three days in an open boat was not long; it was the 冷淡な that had done it.

"Mr Curtis," asked one, "do you see a sail, sir?"

A sail! In a sail lay their only hope. They seemed to 嘘（をつく） in the 底（に届く） of a hollow 不景気, and the sea rose up 一連の会議、交渉／完成する them on every 味方する, and over all, like a lid, lay the 激しい clouds that hid away the sky. Nothing broke the monotony—nothing save the birds that followed.

The mate tried to put a （犯罪の）一味 of hopefulness into his 発言する／表明する. "Not yet, my lad."

But the men were muttering の中で themselves. Their 直面するs looked wolfish in the 薄暗い light, and 恐ろしい stories of shipwreck and 苦しむing （機の）カム uppermost in his mind. They began to talk mysteriously of 製図／抽選 lots—of one dying that the others might live—and though he felt Dixon clutch his arm convulsively, at first he took no notice. Then he heard himself remonstrating:

"Be men, be men, not howling, God-forsaken scoundrels!"

Then their 発言する／表明するs were all raised at once, and their knives were out. But men do not come to such a pass as that easily. The tumult 沈下するd, and they agreed to wait, and the day の近くにd in. The night was one long, 疲れた／うんざりした ache of hopelessness, and the 夜明け （機の）カム again, and Curtis was brought 支援する to consciousness by Dixon's 手渡す on his arm and his 発言する／表明する in his ear, with a horrified quiver in it:

"Mr Curtis, they're going to draw lots!"

"No, no!"

"Truth!"

It was 静める enough. The dull, grey waters seemed to rise up on every 味方する, and 総計費 was the dull, grey, lowering sky, with, to the north, a faint gleam of light where the sun should have been. The faintest 勝利，勝つd was stirring, hardly enough to ruffle the crests of the waves, and there was nothing in sight but sea and sky, save the white sea-birds calmly breasting the swell, keeping always the same distance from the boat, now rising high above it, now 負かす／撃墜する in the 気圧の谷 of the sea, happy and 平和的な and at home. One of the men had tied a bit of his scarlet handkerchief to a hook at the end of a long string, and was dangling it overboard. It floated on the surface some way from the boat. So it had floated when 不明瞭 fell, and so it floated still. Curtis 公式文書，認めるd it idly, as men do notice trifles in moments of 広大な／多数の／重要な extremity—the only bit of colour in all the wide seascape. At his feet lay the Dago, whether sleeping or unconscious he could not tell, and at his 味方する was Dixon, his 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, boyish 直面する white and drawn, with a 広大な／多数の／重要な horror written upon it. The men were all 密談する／（身体を）寄せ集めるd together in the middle of the boat, talking, and their 直面するs were wolfish and eager.

"I tells you," said the Dutchman, who was an old whaler and a good 船員, "it is no goot us all peggin' out. I vas on der Sovoie ven she nipped in der ice, an' ve valked two hundret mile to der Danish 使節団 駅／配置する. Dere vas tree men die on dat roat, but, my vort, no vun ask how he die! If he not die, ve all be deat. I tells you true."

"Aye, aye," said more than one 発言する／表明する, "we'll all die else! We're dyin' now!"

But in some 発言する／表明するs—they were husky now, and weak—it was a sort of 抗議する. Were it not better that one man should die for the saving of the 残り／休憩（する）? they seemed to ask. They were dying—they were certainly dying 急速な／放蕩な. Curtis could not 疑問 that a couple of days would see the end of the strongest の中で them. And it was thirty days since they had seen a sail!

He roused himself.

"Men," he 抗議するd, "don't—don't—better go under."

"Why," taunted the carpenter, "you're pretty 近づく done for as it is! It won't make much difference to you."

Curtis 二塁打d his 握りこぶし, and, at the 危険 of upsetting the boat, 攻撃する，衝突する him a blow on the point of the jaw that sent him reeling 支援する, but he was miserably conscious himself how little 軍隊 there was in the blow. Harding 選ぶd himself up. It was the 肉親，親類d of argument he understood, and he bore no malice.

The mate turned to the men.

"For heaven's sake, let's die decently!"

"That's just it," said the carpenter; "we don't want to die—not all of us."

"We may see a ship before night."

"You said that yesterday, an' there's nary a ship. Here, Muntz, を引き渡す your cap. Maybe you won't need it again, old chap."

Muntz 手渡すd it over solemnly. There was a sort of 冷静な／正味の daring about him, as if he 反抗するd 運命／宿命. "I'd as soon die keevick," he said nonchalantly, and young Dixon drew a long, sobbing sigh.

Curtis said nothing. The blow he had struck the carpenter only showed him his own 証拠不十分. He sat there 静かに with the tiller ropes of the boat 燃やすing into the palms of his 手渡すs. They were nine men to two.

"Pedro," went on the carpenter's relentless 発言する／表明する, and he stooped and laid a 手渡す on the Dago at the mate's feet, "を引き渡す that there necklace of yourn."

The Dago 抗議するd shrilly and しっかり掴むd his rosary.

"Madre de Dios!" he shrieked. "Madre de Dios! It is sacre—what you call 宗教上の! The 宗教上の Father himself—"

He might 同様に have spoken to the 勝利，勝つd. At a 調印する from the carpenter, Muntz and a big negro held him 負かす／撃墜する and took the rosary from him.

He began calling out in Spanish that they would all be accursed, that some evil 運命／宿命 would 生じる them, but nobody paid any attention, かもしれない because it would have been difficult to find a tighter corner than that they were already in.

Curtis wondered dully, as if the 事柄 did not 関心 him, how they were going to cast lots with beads. The carpenter snapped the string.

"One—two—three—eleven of us." He began counting them into Muntz's cap, and all 注目する，もくろむs watched him. They were 概略で-carved dark 石／投石する beads, but one was of はしけ colour. The carpenter held it up. Curtis looked at it. What did it all 事柄 now? Leaden sea around him, leaden sky 総計費, desperate men 脅すing a 行為 that must leave a stain for ever. If it had not been for the boy at his 味方する, he would have flung himself into the sea.

"There ain't must to choose, 'cept for the colour," said the carpenter, dropping the bead into the cap with the others. "I 持つ／拘留するs the cap so, you can see, and the man who 選ぶs that there blue bead—"

He did not finish the 宣告，判決; there was no need. He held the cap like a 捕らえる、獲得する. "Are we all ready, mates?"

For one moment there was silence. Then "Aye," （機の）カム the answer, "aye!" Not one dissentient 発言する／表明する. Even the Dago assented.

"I have nothing to do with this," said Curtis.

"Nor I," said Dixon, and the boyish 発言する／表明する shook.

"That's all very 井戸／弁護士席," said the carpenter. "Think we don't know it's bad? We do. But you show us another way."

There lay the horror of it; it was the only 代案／選択肢.

"Better one man should die than ten," went on the carpenter. "That's logic. Now, mister, you take first chance."

"I tell you I have nothing to do with it."

"権利 you are!" said the carpenter, with a sort of 恐ろしい cheerfulness. "We'll draw for you."

Curtis looked at the men. After all, since he must take a chance, whether he would or not, he had better draw for himself.

"I will draw," he said, "but, mind, I have no 手渡す in the 商売／仕事. I'd rather be dead than let my wife know I'd saved my life at such a cost. If I draw that blue bead, I fight, and I help any other man who draws it." And then he put his 手渡す into the cap and drew out a brown bead. He wondered at himself as he dropped 支援する into his seat again. The water was lapping against the boat's 味方する with a sort of yearning in it. "残り／休憩（する） is here, 残り／休憩（する） is here," it seemed to say. "Why are you troubled, for here is 残り／休憩（する）?" And then Dixon drew, and drew blank. A sigh went up from the men.

"Remember," said Curtis 刻々と, "Dixon and I fight for the man who loses. Three against eight are not such bad 半端物s." And he reached out for a boat 担架.

He never knew himself whether he had done it on 目的 or not. One 手渡す still held the tiller ropes, and from his fingers, dead and numb from the 冷淡な, the 担架 slipped, and, 落ちるing against the carpenter's 手渡す, numb and 冷淡な too, 流出／こぼすd all the beads on the 底（に届く） boards of the boat. Only the 致命的な blue bead remained in the cap.

"Good for you, sir!" cried young Dixon, 製図／抽選 his knife.

A wild, angry yelp arose. Muntz's yellow teeth showed between his 黒人／ボイコット lips, and there was an evil look on his 直面する.

"We half decide. 出身の man moost die. Vy not der mate? If he make troubles ober der lots, vy not der mate?"

"That's 殺人," said the carpenter, putting the thoughts of the others into words. And Dixon crouched lower, but let the gleam of his knife be seen.

"An' if it is 殺人?" said the whaler, stepping 今後. But the carpenter, sturdy Englishman as he was at 底（に届く）, thrust 今後 his foot, and the man つまずくd to his 膝s.

"Ve tries again," he said sullenly, 選ぶing himself up.

"We tries again," said the carpenter, and he looked threateningly at Curtis, and began counting out the 残りの人，物 of the brown beads into the cap. Then he held it out to the mate.

"I have drawn."

"If you don't draw," said the carpenter threateningly, "we draw for you. You brought it on yourself."

And then 恐れる fell upon the sturdy mate, who had 直面するd death often. One of these beads meant death to a man—to him かもしれない. The 誘惑 （機の）カム to him to 投げ上げる／ボディチェックする the beads out into the boat, and this time to jump into the sea and end it all. He had borne all he could 耐える; he 手配中の，お尋ね者 to be dead before things should happen he could only think of with bated breath. He looked 一連の会議、交渉／完成する at the grey, still sea, at the men's unyielding 直面するs, at the red rag of bait 追跡するing over the gunwale, at the sea-birds serene and 静める, and then his 注目する，もくろむ caught Dixon's anxious, pinched young 直面する. That decided him. He could not leave the lad. And so thinking, he put out his 手渡す and drew. The carpenter snatched away the cap quickly, as if he 恐れるd he might put 支援する the bead.

A 激しい sigh went up from the men, and then they were 静かな, silenced, awed by the horror of the thing.

Curtis did not shout or yell, he did not call upon his God to help him, he did not 控訴，上告 to the men who would be his executioners; he only sat there, stupidly gazing at the bead, wondering, as our minds do wonder in crises, as if they were detached from us, how that bit of blue turquoise （機の）カム in this place. Of course, it did not 事柄—nothing 事柄d now —only that まとまり, his wife, should not know. And then, even in his extremity, or perhaps because of his extremity, （機の）カム thought for her loneliness.

How long would these men wait? How long would they wait?

"Men," he cried, and he looked at the brooding 直面するs, "I will give you two hundred 続けざまに猛撃するs for my life!"

But there was silence, and he could hear the 深い-drawn breaths and the sob, sob of the water と一緒に, the cry of a sea-bird from a distance.

"Will you?"

Muntz broke the （一定の）期間 with a 厳しい laugh.

"An' vat is der goot of twenty hundret 続けざまに猛撃する to mens dat is starvin'?" and he looked 一連の会議、交渉／完成する. "Tomorrow we all be deats!"

It was sound logic. The sands of life were running out quickly. He wondered that he had thought it 価値（がある） while asking.

"Don't tell my wife," he said to Dixon.

"Tell her yourself, sir," said the boy, and he 強化するd his 持つ／拘留する on his knife. A watery gleam of 日光 caught on the 有望な blade, and seemed to 強調 the fact that they were all 準備するing to die, "We'll fight 'em. Pedro, you skunk, you're the mate's 海難救助. 非，不，無 of the others would have 危険d their little fingers for you."

The Dago looked at them out of his hollow 注目する，もくろむs, but he made no movement. "It is fair—it is fair," said Muntz.

"Oh, fair enough," growled the carpenter, "but, mates, it's an awful 職業!"

And the mate was glad, in a curiously impersonal way, to hear him say so. He thought of his own patriotism with a pitying wonder, but he 手配中の，お尋ね者 the Englishmen to die with 手渡すs clean.

"We'll fight," said Dixon. "It doesn't 事柄 much if we do upset the boat."

"We're sure to do that." And he thought curiously that he who was speaking would be dead before half an hour was over their 長，率いるs, and Dixon would be dead, and these men who were willing to save their lives at such a terrible price.

The men whispered together, then they turned their 支援するs, all save the Dutch whaler and the gaunt Dago. So he had saved him for this!

"No chance of sending a message?" said Dixon.

"Not the least in the world. They will know"—the thought of his poor, little, lonely wife wrung his heart—"we must have thought of them at the last, Dixon; it's the best way."

"Much the best," said the boy 静かに. Only a lad of eighteen, but some of our merchant officers are made of 罰金 stuff.

Muntz made a step 今後, and as he did so, the Dago lurched across him, and he つまずくd, 回復するd himself, staggered, and Curtis in a moment held the boat 担架 threateningly over him. He lay there, biting the 底（に届く） boards like a mad thing, and the Dago sat 負かす／撃墜する, as if he were waiting, whether to help or to 妨げる, the mate could not have told. The whole thing looked like an 事故, and yet—

He looked at the boy.

"Not yet," he said; "it hasn't come yet."

"But it will come," said the carpenter over his shoulder. "You've drawn the bead, and it'll come before night. What else is there?"

Nothing but to pray and hope death would come very quickly—nothing else to hope for in all the world They had not やめる screwed themselves up to the horror of the thing, but it would grow familiar, and next time they would 行為／法令／行動する. He knew that 井戸／弁護士席 enough. There would be no hesitation; it would be death. And then Muntz turned over and 発言する／表明するd the same thought.

"To-night," he said, as if 明言する／公表するing an incontrovertible fact, "dere vill be but 出身の vay—der vay ve took on der Sovoie ."

How 静める the sea was—how still! And nothing in sight save the 広大な／多数の／重要な birds, 強調ing the loneliness, accentuating it. The mate looked 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the horizon. Nothing—nothing! Grey sky and grey sea blending, and the little boat a toy thing in the waste of waters. The men looked at him, and it seemed to him as if their hollow 注目する，もくろむs were reproaching him. They would 殺す him, and the remembrance would stain their whole lives. Away to the horizon again his 注目する，もくろむs wandered, and he fancied he saw a faint smudge upon it that had not been there before. He raised his 手渡す, more to concentrate his 見通し than to shade his 注目する，もくろむs.

The men followed his gaze 熱望して.

And then the thing （機の）カム that he had 恐れるd and dreaded so unspeakably.

"He is foolin' yous, mates!" cried Muntz, 緊急発進するing to his feet and coming に向かって him with his long knife in his 手渡す. Curtis let go the tiller ropes and raised the 担架, but the next moment the lean 人物／姿／数字 of the Dago was between them. This time it was no 事故; he was there of 審議する／熟考する 目的. His breath （機の）カム hard, but he said nothing, and Dixon raised a shout.

"Good for you, Pedro!"

The others rose. "Put 負かす／撃墜する your 手渡すs," cried the carpenter 怒って; "we don't want to 害（を与える） you, you fool!" But Dixon lurched 今後, and the next second the boat was over.

The icy-冷淡な water の近くにd over Curtis's 長，率いる; it 急ぐd in his ears with a roaring sound that seemed but the 延長／続編 of the clamour in the boat. Someone was 粘着するing to him like grim death. He went 負かす／撃墜する, 負かす／撃墜する; then he shook off the clutching 手渡すs, and rose again to a deathly stillness. There was not even the （競技場の）トラック一周, （競技場の）トラック一周 of the water that had sounded in his ears for so many days.

For a moment he was disappointed; he had gone through so much, and he was still alive. The worst was still to come. Something touched him, and he clutched an oar, and he heard a 発言する／表明する あられ／賞賛する him cheerily.

"Hallo, sir! Sorry I grabbed you so hard. All serene! I knew we'd （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 'em."

"Dixon!"

"I don't see the men have bettered the 状況／情勢," said the 見習い工 coolly.

The boat was floating 底（に届く） uppermost の近くに at 手渡す, and here and there above the water were the 長，率いるs of the men, looking like 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, dark balls. Most of them could swim, but one or two of them were struggling. Curtis laughed grimly, and 押すd his oar に向かって a man who was throwing up his 手渡すs. He saw it was Muntz, but was beyond taking in the irony of the 状況／情勢. The end for all of them could not be long now. The Dago had done this for him—the only thing he could do. But where was he? He could not see him, but indeed he was too 疲れた／うんざりした to think. What did it 事柄?

"Can we 権利 her?"

But no. The 鯨-boat was 激しい; they were 餓死するd and numb with 冷淡な. Their fingers slipped along her streaming 味方するs like the helpless 手渡すs of little children. One by one they reached her, though, till the tale was 完全にする, but there was no one of them equal to 緊急発進するing up and getting astride her keel. And, oh, the bitter 冷淡な of that icy water!

"Is this the end, sir?" The boy's 発言する／表明する tried to be cheery still.

And Curtis made no answer. There was no answer. The fact was self-evident, but the Dago の近くに beside them spoke.

"It ees de end," he said. "I vas de mate's 海難救助, and I not can do more." And, as if he were very tired, he loosed his 持つ／拘留する on the slippery 味方するs of the boat.

"持つ／拘留する on, man!" exhorted Curtis. But the man turned and looked at him with hollow, tired 注目する，もくろむs, and then, before he やめる realised it, the mate was watching the white 直面する fade away beneath the green waters—負かす／撃墜する, 負かす／撃墜する, till he saw but a white speck, and then it was gone, and he was 星／主役にするing after it dully, and there was a throbbing in his ears that seemed to him like the moaning of a woman in grief—so would まとまり grieve for him—a moaning that filled sea and sky with its hopelessness. 総計費 now were 均衡を保った the sea-birds that had floated behind the boat so long. Closer and closer and closer they 急襲するd. He knew what that meant. Perhaps the Dago had chosen wisely, if he had chosen. He had not an ounce of strength in his 武器, and louder and louder and louder in his ears （機の）カム the sound of a woman moaning hopelessly. It （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 in on his brain, and though he leaned his 長，率いる against the wet 味方する of the boat, he could not shut it out. "Oh, まとまり, まとまり!" It grew louder and louder; it was the （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing of her heart.

"A ship! A ship!" The cry （機の）カム from Dixon "She's on 最高の，を越す of us!"

How they shouted, those despairing men 粘着するing to the 上昇傾向d boat!

"All together, men—all together!" cried the mate; but their 発言する／表明するs were weak and hoarse, and it seemed at first to the officer of the watch on board R.M.S. Auckland but a penguin's cry.

Again and again! The mate felt he could 持つ／拘留する on not a moment longer. It was the throbbing of the steamer's engines that had made the moaning, and she was passing 急速な／放蕩な. Another shout, and there （機の）カム an answering あられ／賞賛する.

"Himmel," said Muntz, "I gifs up der sea!"

14. THE WOMAN 世界保健機構 DID NOT CARE

Outside in the 中庭, in the brilliant 日光 of Northern 中国, a 女／おっせかい屋 was cackling loudly, cheerfully 布告するing to the world that she had done her 義務 by her owners; but Lin was emphatic, and he raised his 手渡す in appropriate gesticulation.

"Chicken he bad bird, missie," he 宣言するd. "Tell one 嘘（をつく）!"

Anne Slade turned away 怒って.

"It'll be curried chicken, then, for tiffin as usual. Go away, Lin. How I hate, hate, hate 中国! How I hate—"

The door opened, and there （機の）カム in quickly a tall young fellow without a collar, and his shirt sleeves rolled up to his 肘s.

"What do you hate, Anne?" he asked, with a little trace of 苦悩 in his 発言する／表明する; and the tall young woman with the red hair and the humorous mouth turned on him 敏速に.

"You," she said, "for one thing! You took the 危険, you know, Tom, and I told you I should if I 設立する myself bored. Bored? Good gracious! Do you think I'm only bored? And then you come in with your sleeves rolled up looking—like—keeping shop, I suppose."

For a second Tom Slade's 直面する fell. He 手配中の，お尋ね者 to please his wife, but he was beginning to know that the last way to do that was to give in to her. He 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd he せねばならない take her by the shoulders when she was in one of these moods, and shake her, but he was not やめる 用意が出来ている to do that yet.

"It keeps them clean when I do lean over the 反対する, anyhow," he said; "and it's 冷静な／正味の."

She turned away, and he resisted a 誘惑 to put his 手渡すs on her shoulders and draw her に向かって him.

"Anne," he said, with a little hesitation, because when you are 猛烈に anxious, and 猛烈に anxious to please at the same time, the 状況／情勢 becomes a little difficult, "I'm not liking the look of things at all in the town. I think I'll send you in to Peking."

She 素早い行動d 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, with a flirt of her skirts, the scanty short white skirts of 1913, and made a little laughing 直面する at him.

"How are you going to do that, I'd like to know? With Mrs Paterson?"

The laughter in her 注目する，もくろむs 慰安d him a little. He felt nearer to her when she laughed in friendly fashion; perhaps she did not やめる mean all she said.

"The Rev. Paterson is sending his wife, and he was 説 to me—"

"The （選挙などの）運動をするs of the most righteous 使節団s against the British American タバコ Company will now 中止する!" 布告するd Anne, dancing across the 石／投石する 床に打ち倒す on the tips of her toes, and just touching his shoulder as she passed. "敵意s will be 再開するd when the most enlightened and illustrious 共和国 of 中国—What can the most enlightened 共和国 do, Tommy? 燃やす the illustrious 使節団?"

"If they 燃やす the 使節団 the B.A.T. will go, too," said Slade gloomily, brought 支援する to his first 苦悩; and he seated himself on the 辛勝する／優位 of the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, and caught his wife's 手渡す, and held her—held her gently but 堅固に. "Listen, little girl. They say there's going to be trouble, and if there's trouble Si No Fu is no place for a woman." Anne took his shirt between her fingers, and considered the pattern thoughtfully.

"If there's no place for me in Si No Fu—Oh, Tommy, I did not think it would be you who would be tired!"

For the moment Slade forgot the 表現 of his feelings に向かって her in the deeper thought of her possible danger and his desperate 苦悩. He 押し進めるd her aside as if he had forgotten her 存在, and marched up and 負かす／撃墜する the 石／投石する-覆うd 床に打ち倒す. The big room was very empty. It 含む／封じ込めるd only a （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, a couple of 平易な-議長，司会を務めるs, four ordinary 木造の 議長，司会を務めるs, and a plain Chinese-made sideboard, but it looked comfortable, and it felt homelike. Anne saw to that. She had an 注目する，もくろむ to the eternal fitness of things, and the quaintly coloured 磁器 on the sideboard トンd with the 激しい beams that supported the roof.

She watched her husband a moment.

"Tom," she said, "you're worried. Don't be worried. Thank Heaven for anything that takes your thoughts away from the eternal selling of Rooster and Peacock cigarettes, and the consideration of where the next poster is to be, and whether it had not better be upside 負かす／撃墜する to attract attention. I like you like this, and I'm not going away with Mrs Paterson!"

"I'm not at all sure that Mrs Paterson is going to get away," said Slade, passing over the compliment that at another time he would have welcomed. "Now undoubtedly the 使節団 構内／化合物 would be easier of defence than this."

"They have not even a popgun!" said Anne, with a little laugh that showed her white teeth.

"The blithering idiots! What the—"—Slade used language that at another time his wife would have told him was inexcusable—"did they come here for?"

"For 正確に／まさに the same 推論する／理由 as you （機の）カム, my dear boy, to earn an honest 暮らし, and for the sake of the Chinese soul; but as they don't seem to have any 変えるs—even their No. I boy is a heathen—I should think they were beginning to be a bit doubtful as to the Chinese soul. If we go 負かす／撃墜する to the 使節団 構内／化合物, Tommy, do you think we can 持つ／拘留する it?" Her 注目する，もくろむs were dancing. Blue they were—or green?—he could never tell which; but here she was, instead of 存在 afraid, 簡単に excited and 利益／興味d. "Oh, Tommy, fancy Mrs Paterson 手渡すing out cartridges! She'll waddle, poor dear, and she'll—"

Outside in the roadway, which was just beyond the 塀で囲む of the dining-room, a blank 塀で囲む, in which there was no window, （機の）カム the tramp of marching men, a bugle called shrilly; and then there rose on the 空気／公表する the sound of a Chinese war song. The woman listened a moment, listened curiously, and her husband noticed that on her fair 直面する was only curiosity—no 調印する of 恐れる.

"Mrs Paterson says that song does not sound true. I think it does. What do you think?"

"It sounds 野蛮な," said Slade, with a shudder; and she knew that he did not 恐れる for himself.

"Tom," she said, with a little laugh, "you are 改善するing. 野蛮な just 表明するs it."

He turned on her then.

"Aren't you afraid? Don't you understand the meaning of this?"

She looked at him, and made a little 直面する.

"Oh, Tom, Tom, really and truly, is there any danger? You don't mean it? Shall we have to fight? No such luck!"

"What I'm afraid of—" said Slade; and suddenly he realised, as we all do いつかs, that the very 発言する／表明するing of the 恐れる that had been growing all the week had brought it appreciably nearer. This that he dreaded was not some 煙霧のかかった, indefinable thing that might かもしれない happen; it was a 固める／コンクリート fact to be 直面するd now. "Good God, Anne! You've got to get 負かす／撃墜する to Peking quick!"

"With Mrs Paterson?" The war song swelled loud. It was as if the singers had stopped just outside in the roadway and sang with meaning. The girl held up her finger. "Hark! Does that sound as if they were going to let Mrs Paterson and me 負かす／撃墜する to Peking? Silly old boy." She put up her long, thin, artistic fingers, and of her 解放する／自由な will touched his cheek. "Let's be thankful for anything, anything that will break up this deadly dullness. Now we are going to live."

"It may be," said Slade ひどく, "that we are going to die."

"Oh, all 権利," said Anne cheerfully; "don't make a fuss about it. Let's die, then. How'll they kill us? I hope they'll finish Mrs Paterson decently, because she's a good soul, really. What's that, Tom?"

There （機の）カム a sharp knocking at the gate of the 中庭, and then the sound of leather-shod feet along the cobbled 石／投石する path that led up to the veranda.

"Mr Slade. . . . Mr Slade. . . ."

"It's Mr McLeod, Tom," whispered the girl, and she was trembling with excitement, pleasurable excitement. He realised that, and asked himself was he glad—did he want her to be afraid? "The last time the Chinese 表明するd themselves on the 支配する of 使節団s they took one of his 注目する，もくろむs, and he wasn't any beauty before. This makes him look awfully lopsided. Tom, if you lose an 注目する，もくろむ or a nose, I'll never speak to you again."

"Mr Slade."

He was at the door and his 発言する／表明する was insistent.

"Come in, Mr McLeod," said Slade, and the door was 押し進めるd open and there entered a long, lean man with the 直面する of an ascetic marred by the loss of an 注目する，もくろむ. He thrust 今後 his little scrubby grey 耐えるd.

"It is weel we hae mair to rely on than our ainsels," he said. "The wurrd has come by telegraph for us all to come in, an' Mrs Paterson thinks—"

Once more the war song burst out loud and insistent, 溺死するing his 発言する／表明する, and Anne held out her 手渡す. "Think of something else, Mr McLeod. We're not getting 負かす／撃墜する to Peking やめる so easily as all that."

"The Lord has 配達するd me fra' one risin'," said McLeod solemnly, "an' A'm no minded—"

"They won't let the B.A.T. Company off as easily as they did the missionaries," she interrupted. "I've just been explaining to my husband, Mr McLeod, that if he loses his nose I'll consider it just 原因（となる） for a 離婚."

"It pleases ye to be fleepant," said McLeod sourly, "an' there is a time for a' things. This is no the time for lightmindedness."

"Gracious!" said Anne. "We'd better take it smiling. There'll be plenty of time for the other thing. What are we to do?"

"Get 負かす／撃墜する to the 使節団 駅／配置する," said Slade. "It'll be easier defended."

"We canna' defend it. We ha' no the means."

"Damn," said Slade, and he 解除するd his ライフル銃／探して盗む from the 塀で囲む, and from a drawer in the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する produced a revolver. Anne laid her fingers on the revolver, and then she spoke very gently, for she admired her husband's 技術 with his 武器s as she admired all 力／強力にする, and she felt that the 運命／宿命s were against him. What could one 武装した man, though he were a 割れ目 発射, do against those shouting fiends outside? He would be 圧倒するd by mere numbers.

"I'm sure Tom could account for ten men, but what then? There are two thousand 兵士s alone in this town." And Slade looked at her gratefully.

"It hasna' come to that yet," said the missionary, 製図／抽選 his fingers thoughtfully through his 耐えるd, and Anne looked at the 一連の会議、交渉／完成する-直面するd clock hanging on the 塀で囲む. It was not a ４半期/4分の1 of an hour since Lin had taken away the character of the 女／おっせかい屋, since she had been discontented at the thought of her tiffin, and now tiffin was of no account. Tom had come in in the ordinary way, just a little anxious. But things were happening, decidedly things were happening. She knew those two men were wondering whether it would be possible to get 負かす／撃墜する to the 使節団 house. Nothing 明らかに had changed, and yet that was the question in their minds—"was it possible to get 負かす／撃墜する to the missionary 構内／化合物?"

"At least," said Slade, looking at his wife with undisguised 苦悩 in his 注目する，もくろむs, "we'd be nearer the 塀で囲む, and if we could slip over and get 負かす／撃墜する to the company's next 駅／配置する—"

"It may be burnt," said Anne, and she felt her first thrill of horror.

"No, no, this is only a 地元の thing, and it will pass. I shall send Lin with a 公式文書，認める to Grainger, and if he can help us—Anne, you'll get a scratch tiffin to-day."

"The 事柄 o' food," said the Scots missionary, looking at Anne dourly out of his one 注目する，もくろむ, "is a small 事柄. We maun pray heaven—"

"Oh dear!" said Anne. "I'm sure heaven will 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がる us all the better if we put the wits given us by that same heaven to some good account."

"Ye'll juist come awa' doun to the 使節団 hoose," said the Scotsman. "If we ha' to dee 'tis company-like to dee togethir, but we'll maybe no dee. They're queer folk, and they bark a long bit afore they bite. 炭坑，オーケストラ席 on your hat at once, Mrs Slade, an' come awa'."

Anne looked at her husband, his 手渡す still on his ライフル銃／探して盗む, looked at the first home she had come to, remembered how she had 疲れた／うんざりしたd of it, regretted many things, and felt with a sharp and curious little 苦痛 that the time had gone by for 悔いるs. They were living now, or dying, and no 恐れる, only a sense of wonder and strangeness, was on her. She put on her hat, a soft straw with a scarf 新たな展開d 一連の会議、交渉／完成する it, and her husband followed her into the bedroom, his revolver in his 手渡す.

He put his arm 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her.

"Anne," he said, "if this should be—" And then she flung away from him with a little laugh.

"Oh, Tommy, all this 感情 about a walk with the Scots meenister. I 推定する we'll come 支援する tomorrow morning, and the 兵士s will go on singing war songs that mean nothing, and you'll go on selling Rooster cigarettes till the end of the 一時期／支部."

"I wish to God, my darling—"

"Oh, for goodness gracious' sake don't let's be sentimental. We're ready, Mr McLeod," and she gathered up a bundle of things for the night, stuffed them into a little 捕らえる、獲得する, and was in the dining-room again. "Don't say the woman kept you waiting."

Slade had put a cartridge belt 十分な of cartridges 一連の会議、交渉／完成する his 団体／死体; he put on a coat to cover it, slipped the revolver into one pocket, and filled the other up with cartridges for it.

His wife looked impatient and tapped her foot on the 床に打ち倒す, but the older man 単に smiled.

"If there's mischief brewing," said he, "they airms are worse than useless. Speak to the boys an' say ye're tiffinin' at the 使節団, an' maybe ye'll no be 支援する till the morn."

Out in the street Anne 設立する herself between the two men, carrying her own little bundle, because the missionary never thought to relieve her of it, and her husband's 手渡すs were 十分な. It 悩ますd her to carry that bundle, and the street seemed strangely 十分な of people strangely 静かな.

The street was 狭くする, with blank 塀で囲むs on either 味方する, with an ornamental doorway here and there. But the doors were の近くにd, and it seemed to her that the little seated, 従来の 石／投石する lions that guarded each 味方する of them had taken on a strangely 悪意のある look. It was summer time, and it had rained the night before, so that she was 強いるd to 選ぶ her way の中で the mud and filth. And all the people seemed looking at them.

There were 兵士s in unfinished khaki, with their 列s 削減（する） off and their 黒人／ボイコット hair standing out untidily under their flat German uniform caps. There were men in blue with bamboos across their shoulders, and their baskets and 重荷（を負わせる）s slung from them. There were women with flowers in their hair, and feet like tiny hoofs, leaning up against the 塀で囲む. The man they bought their fruit from was giving his birds an 公表／放送; one was perched on a stick, and the other was in its cage with the cover rolled up. He looked at Anne furtively, and looked away as she passed.

負かす／撃墜する at the end of the street she could see the grey 集まり of the city 塀で囲む, and the green of the bushes that grew on its 最高の，を越す. The sun 注ぐd 負かす／撃墜する with the 猛烈な／残忍な heat that comes after rain, and tells how the rain is coming again, and she felt there was something uncanny in the 空気／公表する.

"It's just the same as ever," she said; "quieter, if anything."

"A'm thinking," said the missionary, "it's too 静かな. You are waitin'." Anne quickened her pace; her husband drew の近くに beside her, and the people fell away as they passed. They reached the 塀で囲む, but there was no gate just here, and they were perforce 強いるd to walk along beside it still in a 狭くする, muddy way, and still の中で the people who 解除するd up their 手渡すs and pointed with their long, unclean forefingers. They said something, something that she could not understand.

She looked at her husband, and his 直面する was 始める，決める, and the old feeling of vexation was uppermost in her mind. He 提案するd to live の中で these people all his life, and he would not trouble to learn the language. Then she looked at the missionary, but his blind 味方する was に向かって her, and it told her nothing.

"What are they 説?" she asked impatiently.

"They say we ギャング（団） to our death," said he, and he said it as if he took a 確かな grim satisfaction in 脅すing her.

A couple of mangy wonks, the scavenger dogs of all Chinese cities, lay 権利 in her path, and on either 味方する 圧力（をかける）d the people.

"It is not far to the 使節団 now," she said.

"Run for it, Anne, if there's a 列／漕ぐ／騒動; it'll make my mind easier," said Slade, and they were 権利 upon the dogs that lay in the way. Slade kicked one, just stirred it with his toe, and as if it were the signal, the people were upon them. There was a shout and a savage yell the like of which she had never heard before from human throats. She felt her husband drag her 支援する against the 塀で囲む, and then she saw that he had his ライフル銃／探して盗む at his shoulder, and the missionary on the other 味方する had the revolver in his 手渡す.

"Mon," he said, and the old Adam was uppermost, "shoot up the street. （疑いを）晴らす the way for your woman." And 控訴ing the 活動／戦闘 to the word he let 飛行機で行く with the revolver. Some of the plaster chipped from a house on the other 味方する of the road, and that 味方する of the street （疑いを）晴らすd as if by 魔法.

"Rin awa', Mrs Slade!" cried McLeod.

"And leave you?" she said.

"Be damned to you," he said; "will ye no rin?" And he caught her 手渡す, and, pulling her after him, began running along the 狭くする way between the 塀で囲むs of the houses and the city 塀で囲む. She heard the 報告（する）／憶測 of her husband's ライフル銃／探して盗む, and then his quick footsteps running to catch them up.

"Two men 負かす／撃墜する," he said, and his 発言する／表明する （機の）カム pantingly, as if he had been running a long way, and were out of breath. "Once inside the 使節団 構内／化合物—"

"We're in the Lord's 手渡すs," said McLeod, and she felt his words the more 納得させるing because he had sworn a moment before. They were not a hundred feet away now, and then out of a 狭くする, filthy alley-way just opposite the missionary 構内／化合物 gates （機の）カム 群れているing another （人が）群がる.

The missionary caught her by the arm, and as if it were a signal, Slade turned, and with his ライフル銃／探して盗む 直面するd the people.

"Let me stay," she gasped, with a feeling that he was 直面するing them alone. But the missionary had a strong 権利 arm, and he swept her on 権利 up to the door of the 構内／化合物. It opened, and another pair of 武器 （機の）カム out and dragged her in; but looking over her shoulder she saw that between her and her husband the （人が）群がる had 殺到するd.

"Zip, zip, zip!" went the ライフル銃／探して盗む 弾丸s, and then they 中止するd suddenly, and a wild howl rose on the 空気／公表する.

"Tom, Tom!" she called, but McLeod had shut and 閉めだした the gate, and he turned on her, still with that grim satisfaction in his トンs.

"He is beyond our 援助（する）. No use letting they folk in till we maun."

"We can't 砂漠 him!" cried Anne 怒って, and stepped に向かって the door, but a little fat woman ran out and flung her 武器 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her.

"Oh, my poor dear, my poor dear! It is out of our 手渡すs. We are 権力のない to help. He is your dearest, I know—"

Anne 押し進めるd her off 怒って.

"To leave him outside! We might have helped. He might have got in!" And she ran to the gate.

The hubbub and noise seemed receding, and McLeod calmly stood in 前線 of the door.

"Mrs Slade, ye'll juist 企て，努力，提案 静かな. Yer mon 信用d ye to me. I dinna ken hoo he fares, but I do ken it's death sure to open that gate. Ye'll 企て，努力，提案 静かな wi' Mrs Paterson, an' I'll keep the gate. 'Tis the way Mr Slade would have it."

"I've never done what he 手配中の，お尋ね者 in my life," ガス／煙d Anne.

"Ye'll mind him the noo, then," said the missionary. "I'll hae no heesitation in tyin' ye wi' rope. Go to Mrs Paterson!"

Anne stood still for a moment. Was this man 脅すing her with 侮辱／冷遇? Were they all 直面するing death? A lump rose in her throat. For Tom or herself she could not have told, only she knew she was trembling, and this man must see it.

"Go ye in to Mrs Paterson," said he, and she obeyed him, because it was cheap to quarrel. And Tom was dead! Dead! Dead! She kept 説 it over to herself, but the words meant nothing to her. They were only words. He couldn't be dead, and it was mean to hide behind the 石／投石する 塀で囲むs when he was 圧倒するd by numbers. Tom was equal to ten Chinamen, she was sure of that, only it was mean to leave him; and if it hadn't been for that foolish missionary—She walked very slowly into the big, 明らかにする dining-room, and her 注目する，もくろむs caught the texts on the 塀で囲む. Somebody had run 暴動 in green and gold, perhaps they were Mrs Paterson's favourite colours; very likely she thought them most 効果的な.

Mrs Paterson was ひさまづくing on the 床に打ち倒す against the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, her fair cheek buried in her 武器. She was just moaning softly to herself, "Oh, oh, oh, and Reuben is ten to-day, and he was such a 甘い little baby! Willie!" She 解除するd her 長，率いる as Anne （機の）カム in, and then dropped it again. Anne was nothing to her. "My little boy! My little boy!"

And her boy was 負かす／撃墜する at Chefoo, 安全な at school, thought Anne, in spite of herself. For she did not want to think of Mrs Paterson's boy; she 手配中の，お尋ね者 to think what she, Anne, せねばならない do. It was, of course, absurd to think that anything had happened to Tom. How could it? Of course it could not. But she could not sit still, and she walked up and 負かす／撃墜する the room like a caged beast, and wondered what the texts meant. It was easier to wonder what the texts meant than to think of anything else.

There was one in Old-English letters in gold over a pea-green lake with purple 急ぐs in it, and a golden saucer behind; and then there were some in Chinese characters with a green river meandering の中で them. Up and 負かす／撃墜する, up and 負かす／撃墜する she walked. And outside it seemed that the tumult died 負かす／撃墜する to a subdued roar. How still it was! Her footsteps on the 石／投石する 床に打ち倒す echoed loudly, and she seemed to hear every rustle of the ひさまづくing woman's dress. There grew up in her a 確かな 怒り／怒る that she should be so foolish as to wear wide cotton skirts and to have them stiffly starched. How could any woman look even pathetic in a voluminous skirt that 大波d 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her like an enormous speckled pincushion? And she thought she was going to die, and that she, Anne, was going to die, and that—

No, no! She was thinking of little Reuben at school. Anne had seen Reuben, and she did not like him, but this woman was thinking about him. Up and 負かす／撃墜する marched Anne, up and 負かす／撃墜する. Outside there was no longer even an angry murmur. There was silence, and it was getting dark. She looked out of the window over the little 構内／化合物 wherein grew a 独房監禁 acacia tree, and through its feathery 支店s she could see the sky 黒人／ボイコット and lowering. Then there （機の）カム a flash of 雷, and almost upon it a 深い 衝突，墜落 of 雷鳴. Mrs Paterson sat 負かす／撃墜する on the 床に打ち倒す like a little startled animal.

"Oh, that was の近くに!" she said, with more than a hint of 恐れる in her 発言する／表明する, and Anne laughed aloud. The laugh seemed to echo in the silence that followed the 衝突，墜落, and there （機の）カム a sigh through the 空気／公表する. Outside in the 中庭 stood the two men. She could see them through a window looking up at the 黒人／ボイコット sky—the dour, tall Scotsman, 有能な and efficient—she had to 認める that—and the little, 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, tubby Englishman with the pursed-up mouth and the red in his cheeks that made her think of an innocent boy. She hated them—she hated them both! What did they ーするつもりである to do? They couldn't leave Tom outside. And then 負かす／撃墜する （機の）カム the rain, 豪雨, blurring the 輪郭（を描く）s of the veranda opposite, and making the acacia one smudge of vivid green.

The two men （機の）カム in, Paterson rubbing his 手渡すs together, and behind them （機の）カム a 使節団 servant 覆う？ in stripped galatea, with a crumpled tablecloth under his arm. They were 現実に going to have tiffin.

"Get up, Evangeline," said her husband, and the woman on the 床に打ち倒す meekly obeyed, rubbing her 手渡す across her 注目する，もくろむs like a little child. "The best thing that could happen," he went on; "the very best thing. Till this rain stops we are 安全な. And if, as you say, McLeod, Mr Slade sent for Mr Grainger—"

"Did he?" Anne heard herself asking. Oh, if Mr Grainger from Nan Po would come and do If only these people would do something! The 急ぐing rain was a 救済, but she felt if they did not let her out she would 涙／ほころび the tablecloth from the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する and 叫び声をあげる aloud.

"He gied a 少しの line to your boy," said McLeod, still looking at her with 疑惑 out of his 深い-始める，決める 注目する，もくろむ, "but I couldna say it would be 配達するd."

"We don't want any tiffin! We can't eat any tiffin!" 嵐／襲撃するd Anne ineffectively.

And nobody paid the least attention to her. The stolid Chinaman in the （土地などの）細長い一片d galatea jumper, with his 黒人／ボイコット hair 削減（する） like a 瓶／封じ込める-小衝突 because the missionary's wife thought servants were cleaner without their 列s, went on laying the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する in a casual sort of way; Mrs Paterson kept putting the knives and forks straight as he laid them 負かす／撃墜する; Mr Paterson, who wore a yellow waistcoat and no coat, hitched his thumbs in the armholes, and looked at her furtively; and McLeod—she felt he was the more honest—marched up and 負かす／撃墜する, 率直に 避けるing her 注目する，もくろむ.

"We must do something! We must do something!" she heard her own 発言する／表明する 説.

"Ma wuman," （機の）カム McLeod's 発言する／表明する, "we canna do aught but wait."

"We can pray," said Mrs Paterson, and she spoke very reverently and 静かに, very sympathetically.

But Anne turned away. Pray! She 手配中の，お尋ね者 to do something. She did not want to think what might have happened behind that howling 暴徒 when the ライフル銃／探して盗む stopped speaking.

"I'll go now," said Anne.

"No," said McLeod, and he meant it.

"At least I can go to my room."

Mrs Paterson looked at her husband, and then led the way along the veranda. Anne gathered dimly that she was apologising for the bareness of the room, 説 something about sheets and towels, but she paid no attention. What did a 明らかにする room 事柄 so long as she was alone and could think? Then the little, fair woman, whom she could look 負かす／撃墜する upon, said something about tiffin, and Anne turned upon her.

"I always did hate tiffin! Oh, if you won't do something, why won't you leave me alone?"

And then she was alone, and it wasn't any better, because she 設立する she was still thinking of that howling 暴徒 and Tom behind it. Of course, it was Tom's own fault. He was always clumsy. Any other man with a ライフル銃／探して盗む in his 手渡す and a 塀で囲む handy could have 設立するd himself against an 非武装の 暴徒. And she drove away the uncomfortable thought that he had not made for the 塀で囲む because he was covering her 退却／保養地. That was nonsense, of course. He せねばならない have been able to 持つ／拘留する his own. All the men she had ever heard of would have done better than that. She looked out into the 中庭, into the blur of rain. What were they doing?

Praying, of course. And then the long, 狭くする room that was her bedroom grew stifling. She could not breathe, and she was out on the veranda looking into the dining-room windows. Yes, her intuitions had been 権利. They were all three on their 膝s. Mrs Paterson's 直面する was on her husband's shoulder and his 長，率いる was on hers, and the speckled dress rose up in fat waves, enveloping them both, while McLeod knelt upright and grim, his one 注目する，もくろむ の近くにd and his 手渡すs uplifted in 熱烈な supplication. They were praying for—for themselves! No; instinctively she knew they were putting her husband, the man whose 貿易（する） they abhorred from the 底（に届く） of their souls, first. And even as she thought, she knew the 適切な時期 had come, and she ran lightly across the 中庭, the 注ぐing rain 溺死するing her footsteps, and as she arrived at the gate she knew another of her intuitions was true—the gatekeeper had taken advantage of the rain to 砂漠 his 地位，任命する.

She did not know what she hoped, or why she so ardently 願望（する）d to be outside, but in a second she had opened the door and was out in the street, with the rain that was her 保護 （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing 負かす／撃墜する upon her defenceless 長，率いる.

And the street was empty, or nearly so. There were two sodden, blue-覆う？ 人物／姿／数字s lying out in the mud and filth, and there were half-a-dozen yellow dogs sitting upon their haunches watching them.

Dead? Dead? Is that what Tom had done? She shuddered, and then there （機の）カム over her a sense of 勝利. He looked 井戸／弁護士席 in shirt and trousers with his ライフル銃／探して盗む over his arm. He was her man, and, of course, these 臆病な／卑劣な Chinese could not 傷つける him. How empty the street was, and how muddy! Ugh! She stepped daintily, and yet 速く, for she 恐れるd lest McLeod should open that piercing 注目する，もくろむ and discover she had gone, and there was not a living thing in the whole street save those dogs with slavering jaws. At them she would not look as she ran along by the 塀で囲む, angry because she could not help splashing her white skirts. She did not ask herself where she was going. She knew. She was going 支援する to her own house, the 前提s of the B.A.T. Company. If they had been 略奪するd—But she would not think of that. Of course, Tom would make his way there.

She turned the corner into the street, and there was no one 明白な in the 注ぐing rain but a man with long, unkempt hair, and for all 着せる／賦与するs a piece of 解雇（する）ing 密談する／（身体を）寄せ集めるd 一連の会議、交渉／完成する him. His dirty 明らかにする 脚s stuck out below it, and he （機の）カム に向かって her, prostrating himself and whining. She could not understand what he said, but she knew what he 手配中の，お尋ね者; and she 拒絶するd him, as she had always 拒絶するd the beggars. She was angry that he was there, because before him she could not run as she 手配中の，お尋ね者 to do. But she walked 急速な／放蕩な, and he followed, whining, just as if she were not utterly alone, and those blue-覆う？ 人物／姿／数字s did not 嘘（をつく） out stark in the next street. She （機の）カム at last to the sight she always had 軽蔑（する）d, the gorgeous peacock spreading his tail, and stood before the 急速な／放蕩な-の近くにd door of her own house knocking loudly. She had never thought of this. How was she to get in, supposing Tom did not hear? She knocked more impatiently, and the beggar in the mud dropped 負かす／撃墜する to his haunches, and held out his 手渡す and 屈服するd his 長，率いる. She was at his mercy. She was at his mercy. Why did he not take? But his 態度 gave her courage, and she knocked again assertively, 怒って. Then she heard shuffling footsteps, the steps of the old gatekeeper—the man she had always said was too old for his 義務s. He said something in Chinese she could not understand.

"Open! Open, Wong!" she cried 怒って; and the door opened in a 狭くする 割れ目, and the beggar at her feet became more imploring. She felt in her pockets. She had no money; she never had.

"Give him ten cash, Wong!" she cried as she stepped inside.

The gatekeeper 星／主役にするd at her, but obeyed, and the beggar grubbed in the mud for the money, and （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 his 長，率いる on the ground in 感謝.

"Fasten the door! Where master?" And for a moment her heart stood still as she listened for the answer.

"He go out," said Wong, fastening the gate, and a wave of 怒り／怒る swept over Anne.

How dare Tom 脅す her? It was so like him to be out when she 特に 手配中の，お尋ね者 him, when she had been 軟化するd by unnecessary 恐れるs. If he had been in, there was no knowing what might have happened; but now he was out, and after her experience at the 使節団 house—She walked into the dining-room, and Lin was counting the spoons.

"Lin," she cried, to be sure, "where master?"

"No savvy," said Lin, putting the tablespoons very neatly in one heap and beginning on the dessertspoons.

"He come home?"

"No," said Lin, "he not home."

Something started （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing in Anne's 長，率いる again, something that the thought of Tom's 存在 there had stilled.

"Where is he?"

"No savvy," said Lin, stooping over the spoons and forks the directors of the B.A.T. Company denominated silver.

"Lin, he send you letter!" she said 怒って, remembering what McLeod had said.

How still was the house! Outside was the 急ぐ and roar of the rain; but inside, here in the dining-room, she could hear the subdued sounds of spoon and fork touching one another.

Lin just flickered an eyelid, but さもなければ his 直面する remained impassive; and presently she was wondering if that flicker was not all her imagination. Was there danger, or was there not? If there was danger, why was not the house 略奪するd? And since the house was not 略奪するd, where was Tom?

She went into her own room. Everything was 正確に／まさに as she had left it. Tom's pyjamas were on the 床に打ち倒す, where they had fallen when she had stuffed her own nightgown into her little 捕らえる、獲得する. She （機の）カム 支援する to the dining-room, and Lin was transferring the spoons and forks to the sideboard drawer.

"Lin, you tell master I want him."

"No can," said Lin serenely.

She went into the office. The Chinese clerks and interpreters were not there. Had Tom sent them out, or were they staying away till they saw what was going to happen? The 大多数 of Chinamen were, によれば Tom, trimmers, waiting to see which way the cat would jump. In the light of Tom's talk she saw what had happened. The 暴徒 had got out of 手渡す for a moment; then the rain had 静めるd them, as it always does in 中国, and everybody was waiting to see what would happen next. If the balance of public opinion were in favour of 略奪するing and 殺人，大当り the foreigner, then they would be 略奪するd and killed; but if public opinion inclined to take their money and regard them as fools, to be 偉業／利用するd for the 利益 of the sons of Han, then they would receive all outward 儀礼 and many 陳謝s for the 騒動. But 一方／合間 nothing would happen while this rain lasted, this 激しい August rain. It （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 on the roof, it 洪水d the gutters, the 中庭 was flooded, it was the only sound that broke the intolerable silence. She could not stand the silence. Inaction was becoming unbearable. There was soda-water and whisky in the sideboard, and she made Lin give her some. And then she heard a （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing at the gate, and someone 存在 認める.

Tom? No. McLeod, grimmer than ever.

"I wash my 手渡すs o' ye," he said. "While the rain lasts ye're 安全な, bit after—I canna leave the 使節団 hoose."

"I did not ask you to leave the 使節団 house," she said. And then, 苦悩 getting the better of her. "Mr McLeod, where do you think Tom is?"

"They have ta'en him an' haud him 急速な／放蕩な somewhere."

"But they'll let him go now the rain has come?"

"Did ye no see the 死体s forby there?" he asked 厳しく. "Ye canna undo あそこの. I tell ye he knows them, an' they daurna loose him."

"If we could find out where he is, if we could get word to Mr Grainger—" And she put an 控訴，上告 into her 発言する／表明する that made the dour old Scotsman look at her again.

"Weel," he said, "I'll go an' 問い合わせ. Will ye go 支援する to Mrs Paterson for company?"

"Mrs Paterson is not company," said Anne disdainfully.

"企て，努力，提案 ye here, then," said he. "Ye're 安全な while it rains. After that, the Lord alone kens." And he was gone.

"Lin," she asked the stolid Chinaman again, "you can find master? I give you"—she hesitated, and the irrepressible humour 主張するd itself even now. How much did she 査定する／（税金などを）課す her husband at?—"twenty dollars, suppose you can find master."

"No can," said he again.

But there was not the 限定された finality about the last 主張 there had been about the first.

"Suppose cook can find or Wong," she said emphatically. "My 支払う／賃金 he twenty dollar if have 設立する him before rain stop."

Lin hesitated, and swept the feather duster 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する 脚s, peeped into the sideboard drawer, as if perchance the silver might have taken to itself 脚s since last he looked.

"Maybe cook can," said he at last, and was gone.

And then she sat and waited, and listened to the rain, and the minutes dragged themselves into hours. She tried to read, but how could she read? The letters looked an unmeaning jumble, or the 続けざまに猛撃するing rain 始める，決める itself to the swing of the 詩（を作る）, and 溺死するd it. She could not sit, she could not walk about, to 嘘（をつく） 負かす／撃墜する was out of the question, to look out into the empty 中庭 with the asparagus fern and the sodden tuberoses and glossy-leaved camelias was distracting. Two o'clock, three o'clock, four o'clock. They were only 中途の through the summer afternoon, and Lin （機の）カム in to lay the afternoon tea.

She could have shrieked aloud. She had dreamed of the excitement of a rising, of the 衝突／不一致 of 戦う／戦い, the 緊張した feeling while life hung in the balance, but this—this—this waiting—it was beyond conception, beyond all 耐えるing; she could have beaten her 手渡すs, and 叫び声をあげるd aloud. And Lin laid the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する as carefully as usual. He brought in the tea, and hot little scones, 井戸／弁護士席 buttered, and a マリファナ of melon jam from Australia. She drank the tea feverishly, she even ate a scone, though it tasted like sawdust, and she asked:

"Can find master, Lin?"

But Lin was 用心深い.

"Maybe cook can find master, night-time. He say must take care. Chinaman have caught master."

In a moment she was on her feet.

"Take me to him! You must take me to him!"

"No can," said Lin, relapsing into stolidity. "Cook know." He looked at her furtively. "Maybe cook can take 公式文書，認める."

She flew to her room and her 令状ing-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, and as the blank paper 星／主役にするd up at her her 手渡す was paralysed. What should one 令状 to one's husband—a 囚人 の中で the Chinese? She would know what to say to him, but what to put on paper—

She was 支援する in the dining-room again.

"Cook no can bring master?"

Lin shook his 長，率いる.

"Cook must take missie to master."

Again Lin shook his 長，率いる.

"Suppose Mr Grainger come."

In a moment she was alive and keen again. Mr Grainger and all the men from the company's big place at Nan Po, with any other Europeans they could 召集（する）. Why, that meant—

"Lin, you take 公式文書，認める to Mr Grainger?"

"No take to Mr Grainger," 主張するd Lin.

"Master send word to Mr Grainger?"

"Suppose Mr Grainger he get 公式文書，認める, suppose he no get 公式文書，認める," said Lin. "Suppose he come allee same?"

Oh, suppose he （機の）カム all the same. And Tom was all 権利. Only—only she must see Tom.

"I give cook fifty dollars he take me to master," she said.

"No can," said Lin, 明らかに on 原則, and went out; but he （機の）カム in again a moment or two later.

He fidgeted 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the room for a minute or two, 適用するd a feather duster energetically to the sideboard, settled three 議長，司会を務めるs that were not out of line, and then finally approached the 支配する.

"Missie give cook twenty-five dollars now, twenty-five dollars to -morrow morning can do."

Anne considered. She had not twenty-five dollars, and had not the least idea where she could get them.

"What time cook take me? Now?"

Lin shook his 長，率いる.

"More better night-time. So no man can see."

"When dark I give cook 公式文書，認める for twenty-five dollars."

Lin hesitated a moment; then nodded.

The hours dragged. Never in her life, it seemed to Anne, had hours so dragged. She 激怒（する）d against her foolishness in coming to such a place, in marrying such a man, against the 運命／宿命 which had turned a rising which 約束d some excitement into something that made life more burdensome than before. She raved against Tom, and cried, and 非難するd McLeod to the nethermost hell, and nothing seemed to happen; no one was one whit the worse, and there was no one to 支払う／賃金 the least attention. She, Anne Slade, who was always the centre of attraction, was 明らかに alone and forgotten.

It grew dark, and still it rained; and then Lin （機の）カム in, and began stolidly laying the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する for dinner.

"Lin," she said, "what time cook take me to master?"

"By-'em-by," said Lin. "Chicken, stewed peaches for dinner."

She turned away 怒って; this life was stifling her. And then McLeod （機の）カム 支援する. The water trickled off his raincoat on to the 石／投石する 床に打ち倒す, and lay in little pools, his boots were splashed with mud, and when he took off his forlorn straw hat his lank hair was wet with perspiration. It stood in 広大な／多数の／重要な 減少（する）s on his forehead, and trickled 負かす／撃墜する his cheek into his stubbly 耐えるd.

He looked at the dinner 準備s sarcastically.

"Ye're wise to mak' yerself comfortable, Mrs Slade."

"I have nothing to do with it!" she 嵐／襲撃するd. "If this is a rising, why have I my dinner as usual? And if it isn't, where is Tom?"

"Ye'er husband," he said slowly, 重さを計るing his words as if he would see what 影響 they would have upon her, and sparing her nothing, "is in a little house in Shan Chiang ４半期/4分の1. I hear that they ha' pitted out his e'en."

All the room went whirling 一連の会議、交渉／完成する with Anne, and she caught 持つ／拘留する of the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, but the man before her was merciless.

"Why didn't you bring him with you?" she panted. And the thought of Tom rose up before her. Tom strong and agile, Tom in white shirt and trousers, with the sleeves rolled up to the 肘s.

"The Philistines took him, and put out his 注目する，もくろむs, and bound him with fetters of 厚かましさ／高級将校連, and he did grind in the 刑務所，拘置所 house." Blind Samson! In all the world where could blind Samson find happiness? She had spent a long, dreary, objectless day, and all Tom's days would be objectless.

"Ye'll come awa doon to the 使節団 hoose."

"I'll do no such thing!"

"Then 企て，努力，提案 whaur ye are for a mannerless lassie!" And he turned on his heel.

She was after him like a flash.

"Mr McLeod, Mr McLeod, we must do something!"

"We canna do aught. Come ye doon to the 使節団."

"I will not!"

"企て，努力，提案 ye here, then!" And he was gone.

And then she ran into her room, and flung herself 負かす／撃墜する on the bed. She buried her 直面する in the pillows to see what it would be like to be in the dark. She rose up, and put the thought behind her, and 小衝突d her hair, and changed her dress, and 選ぶd out the daintiest lace collar she had, and put it on and 調査するd herself in the glass. It was not true what they said about Tom. Of course he was all 権利.

Lin （機の）カム, 発表するing dinner, and she took a little soup and some stewed peaches, and sent the 残り／休憩（する） away. Then wrote out a 公式文書，認める, in which she 約束d to 支払う／賃金 Wu Meng, cook, twenty-five dollars, and 需要・要求するd of Lin that at once she should be taken to her husband.

What did she care for the rain? This suspense was not to be borne. It was characteristic of her that she did not ask Lin whether the missionary was 権利; she was 決定するd he should not be 権利.

She put on a stitched tweed hat and a long grey waterproof, and then presently she was in the street in the 注ぐing rain with a little Chinaman 覆う？ in yellow oiled paper, and the 不明瞭 enfolded them. The rain was coming 負かす／撃墜する as hard as ever, and the street was half mud and half water and wholly 不快な／攻撃. But for once she did not mind. She could have shouted for joy. At last she was doing something.

How still it was! She listened hard, and the only sound above the rain was their footsteps squelching through the mud; then a child cried in a house somewhere 近づく, and it was as if someone 敏速に stifled it. There were no lights, no 調印するs of people, no 調印するs of life. Everyone was effacing themselves to see what would happen. They turned into another alley and still there was nothing but the 不明瞭, the silence and the rain—no 割れ目 or crevice 明らかにする／漏らすd a light. It might have been a city of the dead.

She was mud and filth above her ankles, and Wu Meng was going very slowly, and then suddenly out on the stillness and the rain （機の）カム cutting another sound—the tramp of shod feet, half-a-dozen men at least moving 速く. 兵士s? Instinctively she （機の）カム nearer and caught the cook by the shoulder.

"Take me to master, quick, then you can go." And the sound of the marching men was coming closer.

The cook was shivering with terror. He stood opposite a blank mud 塀で囲む that 明らかに was 解散させるing into the filth of the road. There was no door, and her heart sank. What was the good of bringing her to a mud 塀で囲む which was slowly returning to its 初めの elements.

"You 支払う／賃金 支援する that 公式文書，認める!" she said 怒って.

"Missie wait," said Wu Meng, and thrust the stick he carried into the 塀で囲む before him, and the whole thing, as if it had been waiting but for that, 崩壊（する）d into a heap of mud and water. There was a 違反 through which, by making herself very dirty, she could はう.

"Master wait," said Wu Meng sententiously, and Anne waded 膝-深い in unspeakable filth and stooped under the broken thatch of the roof.

When Tom Slade saw the 暴徒 急ぐing from the alley for one second he gave over all for lost. His wife, his wife, in the 手渡すs of these fiends! The awful thought lent strength to his arm, and without thought for himself, only with the 願望（する） to 避難所 her as long as possible, he 直面するd the oncoming 暴徒, and the ライフル銃／探して盗む took （死傷者）数. What 死刑執行 he did he never knew; he was seeing red, and he was 用意が出来ている to kill remorselessly. Not for one moment did he remember that his 支援する was exposed. In 前線 he could 持つ／拘留する them.

"Zip, zip!" went the ライフル銃／探して盗む 弾丸s. He 行方不明になるd, and 悪口を言う／悪態d himself. The 弾丸 設立する its billet, and he rejoiced and stepped a little backward, and then someone 攻撃する，衝突する him over the 長，率いる. He half turned, but a dozen 武器 were 持つ／拘留するing him 急速な／放蕩な, and blows were raining 負かす／撃墜する on his 長，率いる and shoulders. He did not shout. What was the good of shouting? There was no one to help.

Something with a stinging, sickening 苦痛 caught him in the 注目する，もくろむ, and he thought that his wife's career in 中国 was ended. If she （機の）カム out of this alive she could go 支援する to England, and his life 保険!

The thoughts （人が）群がるd even as he fought, and he could not fight against so many. For all his struggles they had got his ライフル銃／探して盗む; they had tied his 手渡すs behind his 支援する so tightly that the 循環／発行部数 was stopped, and they dragged him on through the muddy street.

The 血 was running 負かす／撃墜する his 直面する from his left 注目する，もくろむ. The 苦痛 was intolerable, but he was glad he was spared one thing. Anne could not see him. Anne could not 軽蔑（する） him. She would have a chance for her life.

He was sure they had reached the 使節団 house, and then—if Grainger （機の）カム! If—if—! The agony of it! There was no good worrying about himself. His life was ended.

They dragged him on through the street, and they yelled at him, and the cords at his wrists 削減（する） into his flesh, and the 苦痛 in his 注目する，もくろむ was biting. They thrust him into a sort of outhouse with a mud 床に打ち倒す, and they flung him 負かす／撃墜する and bound his ankles, bringing the rope up and fastening it to the beam above his 長，率いる, and then they went out and shut a crazy door and left him—left him to his own thoughts—to die. It must be to die, but how long?

Again and again he asked himself the question—how long?

He was in a small square mud outhouse. It was 絶対 empty. There was no window, only a rough board door, and the sunlight （機の）カム creeping underneath it, and for all there was no furniture the place was 階級 and foul with the smell of human occupancy. He was 急速な／放蕩な bound. The cramp was in all his 四肢s, and one 味方する of his 直面する felt like a 抱擁する swollen, throbbing ball. And Anne had said that if he lost an 注目する，もくろむ she would consider it just 原因（となる） for a 離婚. 井戸／弁護士席, she wouldn't have to 離婚 him because he was going to die.

It was a good thing he was going to die because he would never be presentable again. His 武器 and feet would rot off, one 味方する of his 直面する —!

If he could have ended things there and then he would have done so.

The sunlight under the door 消えるd; it （機の）カム again; he watched it even as his thoughts ran 暴動. Of course it was going to rain, and for one moment his heart gave a leap of 感謝, for if it rained the 使節団 would be 安全な till Grainger could come, and Anne—his Anne, who could look 甘い and tender, who was always piquant and fascinating—would be 安全な. But if it rained no one would come 近づく him, and how could he 耐える the long agonising hours? A groan of unutterable anguish broke from his lips. How? How? He had nothing to hope for but death.

Grainger must come too late for him, for how could he wish to live maimed and disfigured when all his love was given to a woman who 始める，決める such 蓄える／店 by beauty of form and 直面する. If he died, she would be sorry, he knew; she would see him at his best, but if he lived—! No good thinking about living because he was not going to live; the only question was how soon he could escape from this 悲惨, this physical and mental 苦痛.

He heard the 衝突，墜落 of the 雷鳴, and the （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing of the rain on the thatched roof and against the mud 塀で囲むs kept time to the throb of his agony, the （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 of his 血 against his 社債s, the aching and swelling of the 味方する of his 直面する. If he could only have touched it! He flung himself to one 味方する, but the rope across the beam never gave, and the wrench but made the 苦痛 more intolerable.

If the minutes were hours to Anne they were age-long days to her husband, and, look what way he would, he had nothing to pray for but that she might be 安全な, and he might know it and die—die quickly.

Once or twice it seemed to him he sank into unconsciousness, but always the 苦痛 brought him 支援する to unbearable life again, and the rain rained on till the thatch was sodden and the mud 床に打ち倒す on which he was lying was slimy. The 塀で囲むs were slimy, too, and the thought （機の）カム to him that if they had not bound him so tightly he might have made his way out through such frail 障壁s! Oh, but they were wily devils; they knew that 同様に as he did.

It was dark now—dark, after ages of 苦しむing, and still the rain was coming 負かす／撃墜する 刻々と. The 暴徒 would be 静かな, and if Grainger had got his message! Had he worded it 堅固に enough?

It 始める，決める itself to the 苦痛 in his ankles and wrists, to the cramp in his 武器 and 脚s, to the throbbing in his 注目する，もくろむ. His 注目する，もくろむ was a 広大な／多数の／重要な 資本／首都 letter that spread itself out of all 割合, and Anne loved 割合. But what 事柄? He would never see Anne again. She would be 安全な, because of the rain; but he—He wondered what he would give to know she was 安全な; he wondered why he loved her so madly. He was dying —painfully dying. He 手配中の，お尋ね者 to know she was 安全な, and then to die quickly. He was, of course, better dead; ありふれた sense told him that —far better dead. . . .

"Better dead—better dead!" The words ran in his swollen veins, and then they 始める，決める themselves fiery red against the mud 塀で囲むs—the mud 塀で囲むs that were slowly 解散させるing away, and would leave him presently exposed in his helplessness and humiliation in the mocking street.

But he would not know! Oh, luckily, he would not know! Already there was a buzzing and a roaring in his ears; then the 塀で囲む had given, and there was a 急ぐ of rain-washed 空気／公表する that was infinitely refreshing, even though it was only the 空気／公表する of a filthy alley in a cramped little Chinese city. And then—then he knew he had lost his senses; this must be the beginning of the end.

Someone つまずくd over him, and Anne's 手渡すs were on his 直面する.

"Oh, Tommy, Tommy!" Her 発言する／表明する had a queer little break in it. When death comes one fancies things, and he might have thought she was glad to say his 指名する again. "Tommy, do you like lying in all this filth? There isn't much excitement about this sort of rising, is there?"

It was Anne. She was speaking in hurried gasps, and in the 不明瞭 her soft fingers were feeling all 負かす／撃墜する him—負かす／撃墜する to his feet, over his 直面する; 冷静な／正味の and gentle they felt against the throbbing flesh.

"I'm going to die, Anne!" he heard himself 説, in a hoarse, 乾燥した，日照りの 発言する／表明する. "It was good of you to come; but run, dear, run 支援する to the 使節団! You'll be all 権利 while this rain lasts—and Grainger!"

"Oh, Tommy"—there was a little laughing impatience in the 発言する／表明する—"this is the silliest rising! All mud and dirty water and waiting. I really prefer you selling Rooster cigarettes. Now, what awful ropes! It's lucky I'm a woman of forethought, and put your pocket-knife in my pocket!"

It was Anne! It was Anne! He tried to gather together his failing senses, moved his 長，率いる—the only part of him he was 有能な of moving—and felt her soft cheek against his.

"Goose, goose!" Her 手渡すs were fumbling with his 社債s. "I really think it's very hard to have a husband who has such a mighty poor opinion of his wife. Oh, what a disgusting mess! How I do hate 中国! Your 手渡すs —Tommy, your 手渡すs are 簡単に horrid!"

And with her own soft palms she was trying to 回復する the 循環／発行部数.

"Anne, Anne"—and he did not want her to see his 直面する; he had no 支配（する）／統制する over his own 発言する／表明する, and he was afraid of breaking 負かす／撃墜する—"loose my feet and run 支援する to the 使節団!"

She was cutting the ropes at his feet, and he lay 支援する helpless, though the （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing 血 in his 武器 was such exquisite agony he could have cried aloud.

"There!" Anne's 発言する／表明する was 勝利を得た, even though it was subdued. "Now, can you stand up in a minute, Tommy?"

He could not even feel he had feet, but he lied—lied as he had lied many a time to her.

"Yes, in a minute, when the 循環／発行部数 comes 支援する. Run now—run 負かす／撃墜する to the 使節団, and I'll 追いつく you. If we can get away before this rain stops—"

He had reached his 限界; he could not speak another word. When she was gone—

But she was not gone. She （機の）カム to his 長，率いる, and 解除するd it on to her 膝; and he knew it must be all congealed 血 and filth. How 冷静な／正味の her fingers were! And what was his 直面する like? Had they 粉砕するd his 注目する，もくろむ?—he wondered whether it was still there. It felt like 解雇する／砲火／射撃.

She had come—that was heaven! She had been almost tender now, if she would go before she showed him she loathed him. "Tommy, what have you let them do to your 直面する?"

Her handkerchief was 冷静な／正味の and clean, and had a fresh scent of lavender about it.

"Go, Anne!" he said hoarsely, because there was a lump in his throat that would not let him speak.

"Really, I have never met a husband who cared so little for the society of his wife! And she even dared to 反抗する the McLeod for him!" And she laughed. "Tommy—" There was another sound in the street now. It had been growing louder, but they had been so 占領するd they had paid no attention; the sound of men marching up the street. Tramp, tramp! They were やめる の近くに. There was the 衝突／不一致 of 武器, and an unmistakable English 発言する／表明する speaking.

"If we don't find him, I'll 燃やす 負かす／撃墜する the rotten little city! Somebody shall 支払う／賃金!"

"It will be hereaboots!" （機の）カム McLeod's 発言する／表明する.

"Grainger!" cried Slade; and his 発言する／表明する broke.

"Mr McLeod!" cried Anne; and hers was 勝利を得た.

And then they （機の）カム wading in through mud and filth—six 武装した men and the missionary, waving a smoky little lantern.

The light fell on Anne. The tweed hat, 押し進めるd 支援する, formed a でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる for her red hair; her sparkling 注目する，もくろむs and her white 直面する alight with excitement. Slade saw her. Thank God—thank God, it was all 権利! Grainger would see she was 安全な, whatever happened; and then, because he had 耐えるd all he could and the strength was gone out of him, he put his arm up and hid his 直面する. He 始める，決める his teeth and drew a long breath. He was going to live, and he was disfigured.

"Mrs Slade! How did you get here? My lord, Slade, you're a lucky beggar!"

"Of all the misbegotten lassies!" said McLeod, the unforgiving.

"Here, let's look at you!" said Grainger, stooping over him and 解除するing up his arm.

McLeod threw the lantern light over his 直面する, and his 長，率いる was on her （競技場の）トラック一周. She would see—she must see every hideous 詳細（に述べる）!

"Sure, they've mussed you up some, I guess!" said a long lean American. "We'll take it out of the Tutuh's hide! What do you say, Grainger?"

"Ye've 炭坑，オーケストラ席 the 恐れる o' the Lord in him a'ready," said McLeod. "Get this lad awa' doon to the 使節団, an' we're a' richt till the next risin'!"

They slung him between them on a rough litter made out of their belts and his own 社債s, and presently they were at the 使節団 house, and McLeod had …に出席するd to his 負傷させるs; and, for all his desperate 苦悩, he had not dared put into words his 恐れるs. He was going to live, and he was disfigured. He was alone with Anne. She had washed and put on clean things, and was bending over him. He dared not look at her.

"You got more excitement out of it, I think, Tommy, than any one of us," she said.

Half his 直面する was enveloped in 包帯s, and he was painfully conscious of it. The 包帯s alone would have made him unhappy, and when he remembered what they hid—

He looked straight up at her as she stood there, tall, fair, and good to look upon.

"It isn't my fault I'm alive!" he said, with 熱烈な bitterness. "I know you'll loathe—I'm going さらに先に into the 内部の, and you can take half my 支払う／賃金 and go 支援する home to England, and—"

For a moment the fair 直面する above him looked astonished; then it crumpled up, and the next moment she was on her 膝s by the 病人の枕元, and her 武器 had drawn his 長，率いる against her breast. Very, very tender was their clasp.

"Tommy, Tommy, all this fuss about a 負傷させるd 注目する，もくろむ! Mr McLeod says that a little careful nursing will do away with all necessity for—離婚 訴訟／進行s!" And it was her 発言する／表明する that broke, her 涙／ほころびs that were raining 負かす／撃墜する upon his 直面する. "My dear, my dear!" And her wet cheek was 圧力（をかける）d against his; her soft lips met his and ぐずぐず残るd there.

15. THE LOST WHITE WOMAN

The brig was a 難破させる. Now and again through the 泡，激怒することing breakers they could see the dark 集まり of her 厳しい, but the white water covered it and it was gone; a spar or two （機の）カム washing 岸に and some of the deck 妨害する, but it was utterly impossible that any living thing could be 船内に the Britannia. On the beach stood the little 禁止（する）d of 生存者s, three men and a woman. It was a November day, the 嵐／襲撃する had passed, 総計費 was a cloudless blue sky, and the 有望な sun was 速く 乾燥した，日照りのing their damp 着せる／賦与するs and putting a little warmth into their frozen 四肢s. The woman, hardly more than a girl she was, drew her red cloak 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her and shivered drearily. She felt sick and ill and terrified, and she wished with all her heart that the sea had not been so 慈悲の.

"Heart up, my pretty," said the old man beside her, putting a kindly 手渡す on her shoulder.

"Where are we?" she asked.

The old man looked に向かって the mate who was carefully nursing a broken arm.

"Ninety Mile Beach, I think," said he, 沈むing 負かす／撃墜する on the sand, "the Gippsland coast."

And in 1839 they knew いっそう少なく about Gippsland than we do about Central Africa. Behind them was dense tea-tree scrub, its dark green 最高の，を越すs vivid and 有望な in the 日光, and before them the long yellow stretch of sand that went 権利 away to the horizon, and the 背信の sea sparkling and dancing in the sunlight. "We can walk 支援する to the 解決／入植地," 示唆するd the old sailor.

But the mate shook his 長，率いる.

"Scrub's too dense, so I've heard, and there's Corner Inlet and Western Port to be 交渉するd if we go 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the coast. No, bo'sun, Twofold Bay's our only hope," and he looked pitifully at the woman.

"Then we'd better start at once," said the bo'sun, and he put one arm 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her, 解除するd her to her feet, and turned his sturdy old 直面する to the east. The other two 静かに followed him.

They had no food, they had no water, they had 絶対 nothing but what they stood up in, and for all they knew, the 厚い scrub on their left 手渡す might be 群れているing with 血-thirsty savages.

At noon they （機の）カム to some 激しく揺するs jutting out into the sea. They searched and 設立する 爆撃する-fish, and their overpowering かわき they quenched at a rill of water that （機の）カム out of the scrub. The woman was done, and so was the mate. They had just as soon 嘘（をつく） 負かす／撃墜する and die there as はう a step さらに先に, and since the others would not leave them, they all lay 負かす／撃墜する and 残り／休憩（する）d in the shade of the tea-tree. They slept, too, and they kept no watch. There might be lurking savages, but their 苦境 could hardly be worse. Death かもしれない would not be so cruel as that 疲れた／うんざりした tramp along the coast to Twofold Bay.

And at evening death （機の）カム. Just as the sun was setting and the swift 不明瞭 coming 負かす／撃墜する on the land, there were strange rustlings in the scrub about them, so soft and gentle it might have been the 勝利，勝つd の中で the leaves, only there was no 勝利，勝つd.

Ellen Hammond heard it first. She 押し進めるd her 厚い hair 支援する from her ears and sat up and listened, then her 注目する，もくろむs fell on a dark 手渡す beside a tea-tree 茎・取り除く; she stifled a cry, and in a moment the scrub was alive with leaping, dancing 人物／姿／数字s. There （機の）カム a flight of spears; the old man beside her died with a moan, and the other two 緊急発進するd to their feet. But their 注目する，もくろむs were 激しい with sleep; they had only their 握りこぶしs to defend themselves with, and those 黒人／ボイコット 人物／姿／数字s, with 骸骨／概要s 示すd on them in white, より数が多いd them ten to one.

The unhappy woman crouching there saw them butchered before her 注目する，もくろむs, and crouched still lower. It was useless her trying to escape, and she covered her 直面する with her long, fair hair, gave a yearning, tender thought to the husband and home she had been going to in Sydney, and bent her 長，率いる to 会合，会う her 運命／宿命. Oh that it might come quickly! That it might come quickly! The white men had died so 静かに, with 不十分な a groan, and now there was in her ears only the uncouth yabbering of savage tongues. How horrible, how weird, how unearthly it all seemed! But still death did not come.

And then a new terror 掴むd her; she thought no more of husband and home, she only realised she was alone and unprotected の中で those horrible savages, and she envied with all her heart the 静かな men beside her. The suspense was more than she could 耐える, and she sprang to her feet with a terrified cry, and started 負かす／撃墜する for the beach. If she could but reach the sea, the kindly sea, then would all her troubles be over.

But she had not gone half-a-dozen steps before strong 手渡すs were laid upon her, she was turned 一連の会議、交渉／完成する はっきりと, and 設立する herself 直面するing a stalwart savage with a bearded 直面する smeared with grease and a piece of bone stuck in his hair. He uttered a sort of grunt of astonishment and 賞賛. Probably in all his days he had not seen anything so fair as this English girl, with the sunny hair about her shoulders and her blue 注目する，もくろむs wide with horror and terror. He appeared to be a sort of 長，指導者 amongst them, for he 押し進めるd off the others who （機の）カム （人が）群がるing 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, and put his 手渡す on her shoulder. It made her shudder, but she dared not shake it off. At least he kept the other savages away, and she の近くにd her 注目する，もくろむs to shut out the sight of them stripping the dead men who had been her friends all this long, 疲れた／うんざりした day. At last the 手渡す on her shoulder began to 勧める her 今後, and the whole 禁止（する）d went in 選び出す／独身 とじ込み／提出する through the scrub. It was dark now, and the savages were evidently afraid. They 密談する／（身体を）寄せ集めるd の近くに together, and moved in silence. The tea-tree was high above their 長，率いるs; いつかs it met and shut out the dark sky, but 一般に she could see a 星／主役にする looking 負かす／撃墜する on her, reminding her of her 法廷，裁判所ing days, when she and Tom had looked at the 星／主役にするs together, and it 慰安d her somehow, though she could hardly have told how. By and by they passed the belt of tea-tree, the scrub and undergrowth were different now, and 巨大な trees towered 総計費; then the ground （疑いを）晴らすd a little, there were little points of leaping 炎上 in the 不明瞭, shrill coo-注目する，もくろむs, the guttural sound of many 発言する／表明するs shouting in an uncouth, barbarous tongue, and the pattering of 明らかにする feet, and she knew they had reached the 黒人／ボイコットs' （軍の）野営地，陣営.

She was so 疲れた／うんざりした now nothing seemed to 事柄. She would have dropped to the ground but for the strong 手渡す on her shoulder. A stick in a small 解雇する／砲火／射撃, a blackfellow's 解雇する／砲火／射撃, leaped into sudden light, and she saw she was standing beside a hollow tree, and that the 内部の seemed to be carpeted with soft rotten 支持を得ようと努めるd and dead leaves, and with a touch and a kindly look at her captor—necessity had made her 外交の—she slipped inside and dropped 負かす／撃墜する there, and with the shouts of the people still in her ears she fell into a sleep that was almost a stupor.

"I tell you what, my man," said Captain Dana of the Native Police, not unkindly, "you'd very much better let us go alone. See here, you're nothing much of a bushman, and you won't be any mortal good to us. You go 支援する to the 解決／入植地 like a good fellow, and I'll send 弾丸 here along to put you on the 権利 跡をつける. If there's a white woman there—"

"If—if—" stammered Hammond, whose dark hair was already streaked with grey, and whose young 直面する had many lines in it. "When that stockman from Western Port way saw no いっそう少なく than two trees with E. H. 示すd on them. I—I—"

"And you know," said Dana soothingly, "the 普通の／平均（する） stockman will see anything that's 価値（がある） a glass of rum."

"And that leaf he 選ぶd up out of Dr Jamieson's big bible. He 断言するs there was something written on it in charcoal when first he saw it, but it got rubbed off in his trousers' pocket."

"It might have been there before the 黒人／ボイコットs （警察の）手入れ，急襲d Jamieson's 駅／配置する," mused Dana, "and—井戸／弁護士席—it's but a slender 手がかり（を与える）, 特に as we can't read it. Look here, do you know, Hammond—I mean—do you understand— what I mean is, if there's a woman with the 黒人／ボイコットs we're bound to find her, and we'll bring her in any way. My dear fellow, you 港／避難所't realised what the life of a woman の中で them is like, what she'd be after two or three months, let alone two or three years!"

The unhappy man groaned, and the policeman thought he was going to see 推論する／理由.

"We'll 手渡す her over to the first white woman we come across, and then you shall see her when she's 適切に 着せる／賦与するd and—"

"I'm going on with you," said the man sullenly.

"On your 長，率いる be it then," and Dana rolled his 一面に覆う／毛布 一連の会議、交渉／完成する him, put his 長，率いる on his saddle and his feet to the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, and 星／主役にするd up at the 星／主役にするs, musing on the impracticability of white men and 黒人／ボイコット 州警察官，騎馬警官s. Occasionally he looked 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and saw his men dimly in the 不明瞭 out of 範囲 of the firelight, and the white man, 十分な in the 炎, with his 長，率いる buried in his 手渡すs.

"I don't suppose," said he to himself, "there is any danger, but if some wandering scallawag of a warrigal does throw a spear that ends it, I don't suppose the poor devil'll mind very much."

It was 疲れた／うんざりした work 追跡するing through the dense forests. It was late autumn, too, and the rain—it rained every day; the ground was a quagmire —soft, loose ground on which the foot of a white man had never trod; the 抱擁する trees, the 追跡するing creepers, the fern, and the tea-tree ぼんやり現れるd up dimly through the もや and the rain, and the four 黒人／ボイコット 州警察官，騎馬警官s were as 哀れな as only 黒人／ボイコット fellows can be. Only the 厳しい 命令（する） of their leader kept them going 今後. Whenever they （機の）カム to a 避難所d 位置／汚点／見つけ出す they were anxious to "quamby" there, and whenever they got the chance they gorged themselves so with food that there was serious danger of the 供給（する）s running short. As for the other white man, he grew more like a ghost every day. Even if he 設立する the woman he loved, would it not be better for him and her that she should be dead? How were they ever to blot out those cruel years? And what must she have 苦しむd! What must she be 苦しむing still! Oh God! Oh God! No wonder he spent sleepless nights and watched the 夜明け come creeping slowly, grey and dreary, through the dripping bush.

They 設立する traces of the aborigines more than once. More than once 弾丸, a big 黒人／ボイコット 州警察官，騎馬警官, （機の）カム 支援する 説 that "Plenty blackfellow yanem from scrub," but never did they get a sight of them, though they 設立する their 砂漠d 解雇する／砲火／射撃s over and over again.

"One day more and we must turn 支援する," said Dana at last. "No, Mr Hammond, it's no good 抗議するing. I 保証する you we 港／避難所't two days' flour left, and if I didn't go the 州警察官，騎馬警官s would go without me. There's not much chivalry の中で these sons of 不明瞭. 支援する to Jamieson's 駅／配置する we must go. If he can lend us some rations, 井戸／弁護士席, we'll come 支援する for another two days, and that's all I can 約束 you."

And that day 弾丸 設立する a tree and pointed it out to Dana. It was 示すd, as if with some rude 器具 unskilled fingers had tried to 削減（する） thereon the letters E. H. And it was freshly done. Dana looked at it 厳粛に, and the man beside him trembled like a leaf. The sun was 有望な in a cloudless sky to-day, and his 直面する was 恐ろしい.

"井戸／弁護士席," said the leader kindly.

Hammond moistened his 乾燥した，日照りの lips. "It is—it must be—"

"I think so too."

The day was 有望な and 公正に／かなり warm, and the 州警察官，騎馬警官s went gaily ahead. The 黒人／ボイコットs had passed that way, and they were に引き続いて quickly. A broken twig, a little trampled grass, to the 注目する，もくろむs of the white men there was nothing, but 弾丸 went ahead briskly and they followed in silence.

Hammond was sick with weariness and suspense. He could hardly sit his horse.

"I see nothing," he said anxiously. "Can they かもしれない be に引き続いて anything?"

"It's as plain as the high road," said Captain Dana. "It won't be long now. We shall come upon them before night, and then at least we shall learn something."

By and by 弾丸 stopped short and （機の）カム 支援する to his leader.

"Plenty blackfellow this time sit 負かす／撃墜する alonga waterhole."

"Then," said Dana, dismounting, "we'll leave the horses here and creep in on them. Here, Johnny Warrington, you sit 負かす／撃墜する alonga yarramen."

Johnny Warrington didn't 正確に／まさに seem to like 存在 left alone in the 集会 不明瞭 with the horses, but there was no gainsaying Captain Dana's orders. He would have liked to have left Hammond, too, but one ちらりと見ること at the man's 緊張するd, anxious 直面する stopped him.

It was getting dark now, the 輪郭（を描く）s of the tree trunks were 煙霧のかかった with the evening もやs. Captain Dana followed の近くに behind 弾丸, and behind him （機の）カム Hammond. He knew that the other two 州警察官，騎馬警官s were on either 味方する, but the 集会 gloom hid them from him. He could see nothing but the tall, slight 人物／姿／数字 of the leader of the 黒人／ボイコット 州警察官，騎馬警官s.

So impressive had been the 命令（する） for silence that he hardly dared breathe; the others slipped along like ghosts, only his own footsteps seemed to （犯罪の）一味 out above all other sounds. He was thankful for the 勝利，勝つd that arose and rustled the leaves of the trees 総計費, for the mocking laugh of a belated jackass, for the mournful hoot of the little white フクロウ that flitted like a lost soul across their path.

Then the 人物／姿／数字 in 前線 （機の）カム to a 停止（させる）, and, turning, caught his 手渡す and pointed to three fiery 注目する，もくろむs that looked out of a background of gloom.

"Blackfellows' 解雇する／砲火／射撃s," said Dana, "at the 底（に届く） of the gully. We'll get a little closer and make a 急ぐ when I say 'Go.'"

The minutes seemed to はう, they were stretching themselves into hours, the very sound of his heart （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing seemed to fill all the night; then there was the sharp snap of a breaking 支店. He had trodden on it.

"You fool," said Dana's 発言する／表明する 怒って. "Go; now go," he shouted, and he ran 今後.

Then followed a scene of wild 混乱 in the dying light. The 州警察官，騎馬警官s raced 今後 with a savage yell. The 黒人／ボイコットs in the （軍の）野営地，陣営 returned it with a cry of unmistakable terror. There was a flight of spears, and then another as the 州警察官，騎馬警官s の近くにd. And then （機の）カム the sharp 報告（する）／憶測 of the white man's 小火器.

Dana swore an angry 誓い.

"Who did that?" But there was no reply. The （軍の）野営地，陣営 was 空いている, and its late occupants were 速く scuttling away into the scrub. Only there was a dark form lay の近くに to one of the little 解雇する／砲火／射撃s. Hammond stood still bewildered, and Dana cried to his men to see that they weren't all speared from the scrub.

The opossum 肌 rug at the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 moved feebly, and a woman's 発言する／表明する with a sob in it cried:

"Are you white men?"

In a moment Hammond was at her 味方する, and Dana had stirred the smouldering 解雇する／砲火／射撃 to a 炎. It was a white 直面する that lay there の中で the 倍のs of the rug, a very white 直面する, the hair all 一連の会議、交渉／完成する it like an aureole was flaxen, but 式のs, there was a dark stain on the fur and it was growing larger every minute.

"Nellie! Nellie! Nellie! My God! At last!" She put up a feeble 手渡す and touched his 直面する. There were still the ragged remains of a sleeve on the thin arm.

"I'm glad, I'm glad, sweetheart. I have 手配中の，お尋ね者 you so much."

The 涙／ほころびs were blinding his 注目する，もくろむs and raining 負かす／撃墜する on the 直面する that was growing so still.

"Man," said Dana's pitying 発言する／表明する, "she is dying."

"No, no."

She turned her 直面する into his shoulder.

"Tom, Tom dear."

Dana 明らかにするd his 長，率いる. In the 有望な firelight they were a 的 for every spear from out the blackness of the surrounding scrub. But he reckoned that a blackfellow when he was 脅すd was 脅すd 不正に, and would not stop to see if things might not be mended.

A moment or two passed, and Captain Dana touched his shoulder again.

"Dead," said he. "She is dead. God 残り／休憩（する） her soul."

"Who 発射 her?" said Dana when he told the story to his particular friend in Melbourne a fortnight later; "井戸／弁護士席, between ourselves, just between ourselves, you know, I think it was Hammond himself. There were two 報告（する）／憶測s, and I've 解任するd Racy （頭が）ひょいと動く from the 軍隊 for 解雇する／砲火／射撃ing without orders; the beggar was pining to get 支援する to his tribe and would have made himself 不十分な in a week if I hadn't, and I've made Hammond 明確に understand that he didn't. He thinks I've 注目する，もくろむs that see the 弾丸s in the 空気／公表する, but if the 弾丸 that （機の）カム whistling past my arm didn't bury itself in the opossum 肌 rug I'm a Dutchman."

"She was better dead," said Captain Lonsdale 静かに; "much better dead. But you're 権利, we'll keep the story 静かな."

And so 静かな did they keep it that many people to this day think that the white woman who was 逮捕（する）d by the Gippsland 黒人／ボイコットs was never 設立する.

16. "NORTH OF 53 DEGREES"

"There is never a 法律 of God or man runs North of 53 degrees"

"Wull, ma lassie," said Captain Angus McPhail, of the 調印（する）ing schooner, Seadrift, "ye'll be comin' roon to ma opeenion before lang a' mak' no doot," and he turned the quid in his cheek slowly.

O Hannah San looked at him out of her 狭くする, dark 注目する，もくろむs, and there was no 疑問 in her mind. It was a good thing, of course, to attract the attention of the captain. He was part owner, too. There was wealth behind him—証言，証人／目撃する that smart schooner in the harbour there, with her 次第に減少する masts and neatly painted 味方するs, and 証言，証人／目撃する his own dress. Did he not wear a waistcoat where other men were content with 単に a shirt, and the gold chain that stretched across that waistcoat was 激しい and strong. Everything about him spoke to her of wealth. If she pleased him, and she did please him very much, he would spend money here, indeed he would do more, he would take her away from this 哀れな place where she was to all 意図s and 目的s a slave—団体／死体 and soul. And O Hannah San, with the 血 of her English father （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing in her veins, had 相続するd something of his independence. She could not so invariably smile at 運命／宿命 as did the Japanese women around her.

She was pretty and dainty in her simple kimono of soft pearl grey, embroidered with 黒人／ボイコット and white storks, that 始める，決める off so 井戸／弁護士席 the faint colour in her cheeks. Her hair was not done Japanese fashion. It was drawn 支援する from her 直面する and plaited in a long plait that hung 負かす／撃墜する below her waist. It 示すd the European 血 in her, and made her look still more childish and out of place in this drinking-hell.

The door stood wide open, and the July sun streamed in on to the dirty 床に打ち倒す and across the 反対する slopped with beer and spirits. There were men there from all ４半期/4分の1s of the earth, and O Hannah San and two gentle Japanese girls waited on them. They all sought O Hannah San, while O Hannah San's dark 注目する，もくろむs roved to fair-haired Olaf Olsen, the mate of the Seadrift.

His shirt was torn, his trousers were tarry, his feet were encased in boots of undressed deerskin, and there was no gold chain to ostentatiously 布告する his wealth; but his blue 注目する，もくろむs smiled 支援する at her, and his square jaw told of strength and 決意. O Hannah San's heart went out to him. With his strong arm he would do more for her than the 船長／主将 with all his wealth. She loved him, this poor little half-caste Japanese girl who had nothing but her beauty to 申し込む／申し出, and he loved her, this burly American Swede who was bound 手渡す and foot to the hard Dundee 船長／主将, who would certainly brook no 競争相手.

Now he （機の）カム 今後 slowly, a little reluctantly.

"I reckon it's about time we slipped our moorings, Mister. The 巡洋艦'll be off in a day or two. She's only waiting for her mails, and the Oisha Maru 'll be in from Tokyo any time now."

"Oh, ネズミs! It'll mak' na 異なる for a day or twa. The Rusky 巡洋艦's there all the same."

Through the open doorway of the weatherboard house they could see the 巡洋艦 with the British ensign 飛行機で行くing, her yellow funnels, and the water streaming from her 味方するs as she rolled in the swell. A smart ship, one of the 防御壁／支持者s of Britain's 力／強力にする; but McPhail, one of Britain's sons, snapped his fingers scornfully.

"What 事柄 about the 巡洋艦 when we're in the 霧? It'll be all one then, eh, O Hannah San?" and he chucked the girl under the chin. The colour 急ぐd to Olsen's 天候-beaten cheeks, and he clenched his 握りこぶしs. O Hannah San drew 支援する. Always with her woman's wit she tried to 妨げる these two men from coming to blows. She loved the mate, but she was woman enough to know the advantage of keeping the 船長／主将 at her beck and call; and now, even as she drew 支援する, she smiled saucily, though Olsen frowned.

The 船長／主将 leaned his 肘s on the dirty 反対する.

"You an' me'll be marrit," he said, with a 静める 空気／公表する of proprietorship that goaded the mate to wrath; "when a' coom 支援する."

Olsen's 直面する was 黒人／ボイコット as 雷鳴. He stretched out his 手渡すs, and the girl thought he was going to take his 船長／主将 and pitch him out of the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業.

"Time enough to talk about that, Captain," she said lightly. "You 港／避難所't gone yet!"

"Ma certy! We'll mend that," cried the 船長／主将, bringing his 握りこぶし 負かす／撃墜する with a bang that made the glasses jingle. "Get the 乗組員 together, Mister. We'll start this very night, an' when we coom 支援する with a 十分な 持つ／拘留する, O Hannah San, a'll marry ye honest an' square if a' ha' to fetch a pairson from Tokyo to do it."

Olsen frowned, and the girl, with the width of the dirty 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 反対する between them, made him a mocking little curtsy.

He turned savagely on the mate.

"If that 乗組員 isna 船内に by four o'clock a'll 始める，決める 解雇する／砲火／射撃 to every boozin' ken between here and Edermo. Move yourself now, quick an' lively."

The girl looked across at Olsen, as the 船長／主将 was quick to notice. She stood for a moment, then slipped behind the dingy cretonne curtain that made a little 私的な room for the girls behind the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業.

One of the little Japanese girls started the 古代の musical box. Perhaps she foresaw trouble and thought that music might soothe the savage breasts. But half the teeth were broken. It had been used as a 武器 of offence and defence too often. "The last Rose of Summer left blooming—burr—buzz—b-u-z-z," went the musical box, doing its best.

"Now you get an' rouse those lazy blackguards out, Mister," 激怒（する）d the 船長／主将, "for the mud hook comes up at four, 乗組員 or no 乗組員."

Olsen's angry 注目する，もくろむs were 直す／買収する，八百長をするd on a little dainty brown 手渡す that waved and pointed through the other end of the curtain.

"Aye, aye, Mister," he said mechanically.

"Burr—burr—b-u-z-z," went the musical box. A tender dark 直面する appeared for a moment at the curtain, and the next second the mate, with an 接近 of zeal, had dashed の中で the drinking men.

Flat-nosed Indians, Chinese, Kanakas, men from all the earth were to be 設立する here, and Olsen caught a big Irishman by the shoulder.

"Now then, O'Hara, look alive. Move yourself, move now. The old man's starting at four sharp. Where's Stinker Jim?"

"At the '黒人／ボイコット 'Diamond'; where else?" growled O'Hara, who had his own 推論する／理由s for not wanting to go to sea in a hurry; and Olsen, hustling the men as he passed, slipped out of the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 and was in a second 一連の会議、交渉／完成する in the 影をつくる／尾行する of the dirty 天候-board house, where stood a little 人物／姿／数字 in her dainty Japanese dress, stretching out her 武器 to him, all her coquetry and sauciness gone.

In a moment he had taken her in his 武器, her 長，率いる was on his breast, and she was sobbing heart-brokenly.

"You're not going—not now—not this moment. I can't let you go."

He put his 直面する 負かす／撃墜する to hers.

"Oh, 安定した, little girl, 安定した. Don't cry. Before you've 適切に 行方不明になるd me you'll see the old schooner drifting 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the point inward bound with a 十分な 持つ／拘留する," and he rubbed his rough cheek against her soft one. But for all his cheery words, there was a 沈むing at his heart that he did not like.

"Dear, dear, dear." Her little 粘着するing 手渡すs went up 一連の会議、交渉／完成する his neck. "Suppose you never come 支援する again." She caught her breath with a little sob. "黒人／ボイコット Peterson was in here last week dismasted in the Bounding 大波, and he says there are no 調印（する） at all on the way up, and you'll be for （警察の）手入れ，急襲ing the rookeries then, and that means Vladivostock and a ロシアの 刑務所，拘置所, and I'll never see you any more."

"You'll be able to beg me off," he said with a laugh, "when the 船長／主将 of the Rusky 巡洋艦 comes south. No, no, little woman, never 恐れる. The price of 肌s has gone up. I'm getting twenty-five 株 this trip, an' when we've paid off you an' I'll take a schooner away south to the pearlers on the 広大な／多数の／重要な 障壁. No 台風s, no 霧s there, little girl."

She raised her 直面する, smiling for a moment through her 涙／ほころびs. A schooner with him, in summer seas; surely the world could 持つ／拘留する no greater joy. Then a new 恐れる 攻撃する，非難するd her.

"He—he—" she breathed, "the old man, he hates you."

"And I hate him—when you're by," he said ひどく, and his clasping 手渡すs 傷つける her.

"He'll—he'll kill you." She was accustomed to 行為s of 暴力／激しさ, and she thought he might.

The man laughed aloud. "I'd like to see him," he said, throwing 支援する his 長，率いる. "Come, little girl, I guess I'll have to get. He'll raise Cain if those men ain't 船内に, and I'll have to carry most of 'em, you bet."

"O Hannah San! O Hannah San!" （機の）カム a shrill and angry call from the house. The old hag who owned her was calling, and she drew his rough 直面する 負かす／撃墜する to hers for one 簡潔な／要約する moment, then 解放（する）d him and slipped silently away.

"'Nother of them sealers under 重さを計る, sir," 報告（する）／憶測d the smart signalman in the 区-room of the 巡洋艦, where the officer of the day was busily engaged in 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするing for sherry and bitters.

"We'll hoist the colours an' just 下落する to 'em. It's 同様に to be ceevil," said McPhail. And slowly the red ensign floating on the land 微風 descended from 頂点（に達する） to taffrail showing out （疑いを）晴らす against the dark hills of Hakodate with the little Japanese town nestling at their foot. The last rays of the setting sun caught the 十分な white sails, and the chanty of the men, as they catted the 錨，総合司会者, （機の）カム mournfully across the waters to the ears of the little girl they had left behind them.

"For there's lots of gold 2 So I've been told, 3 On the banks of the Santa Anna."

"Pea soup," grunted the 船長／主将.

"I reckon," said the mate, "it's a d—d sight 厚い than any our food-spoiler whacks out."

The 広大な／多数の／重要な mainsail 総計費 idly flapped as the Seadrift rolled to the slight swell. The 手渡すs were lying lazily about the decks after dinner smoking, and the two men were standing by the wheel. There was 摩擦. Neither, perhaps, would have 定評のある that so slight a thing as a woman could have 影響（力）d them in any way; but the fact remained that the 船長／主将, looking at the mate, remembered that a little slip of a girl had preferred him, and had only laughed a little mocking laugh when he —part owner of the Seadrift—had, before the whole （人が）群がる, 率直に 発表するd his 意向 of marrying her; and then Olsen could not but remember that, while he was penniless, the 船長／主将 had the cash and could buy the girl 完全な if he wished, whatever her 見解（をとる）s on the 支配する. A little half-caste Japanese girl doesn't count for much in Hakodate. But might is apt to be 権利 there too, thought the mate grimly, as he looked at his clenched 握りこぶしs and the muscles of his 武器.

"I could almost 断言する," he said, "I smelt the land in the middle watch last night. D'ye reckon we're to the nor'ard of Petropaulski yet?"

"Aye, she's been movin' through the water always two or three knots sin' we sighted あそこの 火山 in the Kuriles, an' the Kurosiwo 現在の せねばならない have been helping us on a bit. Dom they 調印（する）s." He leaned over the taffrail and spit into the water. "Three weeks out, 権利 in the 跡をつける of the 調印（する）s comin' north, an' never a pelt."

"Land, O! There's the land!" shouted the mate, snatching his 麻薬を吸う out of his mouth and pointing. The schooner had drifted to the 辛勝する／優位 of the 霧, and three miles to leeward they could see a mountain 深い in snow from beach to 首脳会議, far away in the clouds.

"あそこの's Kamskatscka. That's Cape Shipmunski. A ken it weel," said the 船長／主将. "On the sandy beach abreast of us there's a big lot of walrus 運ぶ／漁獲高s up. A've a guid mind to go in an' luik for 'em. There was a professor man askin' for 肌s to stuff for museums 負かす／撃墜する Tokyo way."

The mate's 抑えるd fury burst out now it had a 合法的 反対する to vent itself upon. He swung 一連の会議、交渉／完成する.

"Museums to 炎s! You don't reckon we've come all this way collectin' old walrus hides for professors. It's come to this, (不明瞭な:)Cap'en. We've an empty 持つ／拘留する. The 調印（する）s are only in one place. I calculate we'd better look for 'em there."

"Mon, mon," it was not 沈む or swim with the 船長／主将 this 投機・賭ける, "ye're vera anxeeous for 雇用 in they 水銀柱，温度計 地雷s or to know what a Ween-chester 弾丸 feels like."

"水銀柱，温度計 地雷s be blowed; and if it comes to 狙撃 we can give as good as we get, I guess."

The 霧 was 激しい and wet and 冷淡な, and the thought of a schooner and a loving little girl in summer seas was tantalising—and far away—for an empty 持つ／拘留する and 支払い（額） by the 株 system meant 上陸 at San Francisco or Hakodate with empty pockets. The 船長／主将 could afford to fail for one voyage. The thought （機の）カム to the mate that he would prefer it just for this once. It would put him, Olsen, 権利 out of the running, and the thought stung. He turned to the men. "Empty pockets at 'Frisco, boys," he mocked, and the 発射 told.

A 悪口を言う／悪態 or two went out into the 霧, and then a 発言する／表明する cried loud and insistent:

"The rookeries! We'll make for the rookeries!"

"A've no mind," 削減（する） in the 船長／主将 dryly, "to spend the 残り／休憩（する） of ma days in a 水銀柱，温度計 地雷."

"Be blowed! We can go an' look."

"You 持つ／拘留する your jaw, O'Hara. I'm cap'en of this ship."

"Cap'en or no cap'en," growled the Irishman, "cap'ens have fallen overboard before now. We're a pretty hard 事例／患者 （人が）群がる 負かす／撃墜する for'ard, an' we ain't up here for the good of our healths only. The mate's roight. If he says the word we'll go with him an' 肌 every 調印（する） in the place, an' the blanked fur company's men 同様に if they go shovin' their oars in."

"That'll do, O'Hara. That'll do you. 持つ／拘留する your jaw. You 乾燥した，日照りの up," said Olsen. "The 船長／主将's all 権利."

But he had sown the seed.

McPhail looked at the 脅すing 直面するs for a moment. Hard-bitten Scotchman as he was, he did not like giving in. His 願望（する） was for an empty ship and a quick return, but the 乗組員 were not to be 否定するd. He was one man against the lot, and he knew that O'Hara's 脅し was not an idle one. He gave in with what grace he might.

"Wull, wull, ma lads, remember a'll do no mair than luik. There's no hairm in luikin'. The Lord send no 巡洋艦 catches us within the thretty -mile leemit," and he threw the last words sullenly at the jubilant mate.

"巡洋艦! In this 霧! We've good papers and a clean 持つ／拘留する, and it 'ud take a better man than the 航海士 of the Rusky or the British 巡洋艦 to say whether we're within the thirty-mile 限界 or not."

"I guess we'll take the 危険," shouted the men, and the 船長／主将 turned to the man at the wheel.

"Port your 舵輪／支配, then, ye dommed fule. Keep her east by south." For three days the schooner jogged 刻々と along through the 霧. On the second day McPhail was lucky enough to get sights which gave him a good position abreast of the islands he was 長，率いるing for so unwillingly. Then the 霧 （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する again 厚い than ever. It moved in waves, and every now and again the men on the fo'c'sle were just 薄暗い 人物／姿／数字s to the man at the wheel. Sea, sky, half the ship were swallowed up in the dimness, and it was weirdly still. The only sound that broke the silence was the slop of the waves against the schooner's 味方する, and the flapping of her sails against her masts. The lazy leaden waves heaved under the 霧, and McPhail took up his position beside the man at the wheel and watched them sullenly.

He wondered in his dull, stolid way would they 危険 a （警察の）手入れ，急襲 on the rookeries. If they 危険d and 後継するd it would put money in his pocket, but if they failed—井戸／弁護士席, his would be the greater loss. He looked at the restless, anxious mate and knew that what he, the 船長／主将, 手配中の，お尋ね者, was to get 支援する just as they were with empty 持つ／拘留するs and a clean ship.

Between him and his mate was an 武装した 中立. They spoke when they had to, that was all, and the 乗組員 were with Olsen; but McPhail knew they could have done nothing had the mate stood in with the 船長／主将. And he knew, too, he would have been loyal but for that girl away in Hakodate. Their ship, their liberty, their lives, were all 重さを計るd 負かす／撃墜する in the balance by the わずかな／ほっそりした 人物／姿／数字 of the little girl in a pearl grey kimono with 黒人／ボイコット and white storks upon it. He nursed his wrath and bitterness, and 悪口を言う／悪態d the mate by all his gods.

Then suddenly out of the gloom, making every man jump, （機の）カム the hoarse hoot of a sailing ship's foghorn やめる の近くに to them.

"Wonder what a whaler's doing hereaway," said the mate. "The whaleman should be さらに先に north by now."

The 船長／主将 looked at him with 軽蔑（する）. "An' ye ca' yersel' a sealer! I spiered ye'd never been beyont the tail o' the toon pier. Ye never heard a whaleman troublin' to sound his foghorn. あそこの's a 巡洋艦, Rusky or British. They bank their 解雇する／砲火／射撃s an' 巡航する under canvas within the leemit."

Then over the 最高の，を越す of the 霧 （機の）カム slowly into 見解（をとる） the topgallants'les of a man-of-war, and they heard the 麻薬を吸うs of the boatswain's mate "calling away" a 切断機，沿岸警備艇, and knew that they, too, had been seen, for the 霧 in these seas is いつかs little more than forty feet high, and the masts of ships の近くに to one another may plainly be seen, while the 船体s are shrouded by a 厚い curtain of 霧.

And now the 船長／主将 and the mate must stand together. They dropped below, and in a second the 船長／主将 had put away the chart and spread out an old one on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する.

"Here away's the ship's poseetion at noon to-day, Mister," he said, making a pencil 示す on the chart forty miles south of their real position, and abreast of Petropaulski, "we're a-lookin' for Petropaulski, ye ken. You keep your tongue amidships, an' a'll spin 'em a yarn."

When they （機の）カム on deck again the man-of-war's 切断機，沿岸警備艇 was only a couple of ship's lengths away. The white boat was hardly discernible, only the 黒人／ボイコット badges with the gilt 初期の letter in her 屈服するs showed up 明確に, and the red cross in the white ensign 飛行機で行くing at her 厳しい made a 位置／汚点／見つけ出す of brilliant colour on the dull grey of sea and 霧. The next second the boat was 捨てるing と一緒に, and a young 中尉／大尉／警部補 （機の）カム over the 味方する, the collar of his monkey-jacket turned up about his ears, his sword banging against the 防御壁／支持者s as he stepped over.

"You're a sealer by the looks of you," he said.

"Aye, sur," said the 船長／主将, "an' an unlucky one."

"井戸／弁護士席, I suppose you know you're within the thirty-mile 限界, and as such you're liable to 逮捕（する） for poaching."

"Gude save us! The thretty-mile leemit! Wull, wull, wull! Would ye no have a luik at the chart, sir?"

"Yes, I will, and your papers and the 持つ／拘留する 同様に."

"Mr Olsen, get the main hatch off. Wull ye juist step doon inta the cabin, sur?"

"This," he pointed to the chart, "is my poseetion by dead reckonin' to-day. A'm workin' in for Petropaulski, an' reckon to reach it on the next board, ye ken."

The 中尉／大尉／警部補 laughed and pointed to their real position.

"Gude save us!" sighed the 船長／主将. "It'll tak' me a week workin' 支援する against this 現在の."

A 簡潔な／要約する 査察 of the empty 持つ／拘留する followed. Whatever might be their 意向s they certainly had not poached as yet, and the young officer got into his boat again, 説 he would explain to his captain, and 警告 McPhail to get out of the 限界 at once.

By this time the 大型船s had drifted out of sight and 審理，公聴会.

"Your course 支援する is west by nor', sur," said McPhail, civilly, hanging over the 防御壁／支持者s; and then he put his 手渡すs to his mouth and shouted, "Get the 手渡すs up, Mr Olsen. We'll put the ship about."

In a few seconds the boat was swallowed in the dense 霧, and McPhail wiped his brow and 一打／打撃d his hair with his fur cap.

"That was a の近くに call, Mister. A British gaol's better than the 水銀柱，温度計 地雷s, but—Ma lads, we'll put the ship about."

There was a 脅すing murmur.

"We know where one 巡洋艦 is, anyhow," said Olsen. "He's astern of us. I reckon we'll go on."

For a moment the two men looked at one another, 手段ing each other like two angry dogs.

"元気づける O for the 船長／主将, boys! He stood by us like a trump," said Olsen, and turned on his heel with a laugh, and the hard-bitten Dundee 船長／主将 knew he must go on. He might have made known his 苦境 to the 中尉／大尉／警部補, but his 貿易（する） was 調印（する）ing, and where would he have got another 乗組員 had he betrayed this one. And the ship went on her course.

During the evening the 勝利，勝つd freshened, blowing 刻々と off the land, （疑いを）晴らすing away the 霧, only to be 後継するd by 運動ing rain and sleet. They could see no さらに先に, and it was bitter 冷淡な, and 削減（する） their 直面するs like knives. There was a subdued excitement in the ship. Would the mate really see them through? The old man had behaved 井戸／弁護士席 about the 巡洋艦, and they 元気づけるd him when he （機の）カム on deck after supper, but he only shook his 握りこぶし at them.

"You dommed fules," he said. "There's the Rusky to reckon wi' yet, an', anyhow, a'll mak' ye 支払う／賃金."

But the men thought with a 十分な 持つ／拘留する he would forget his 怒り／怒る. They knew nothing of the 嵐／襲撃する of jealous fury 激怒（する）ing at his heart.

"Ye'll ギャング（団） yer ain gait," he said, and went below again. Olsen watched his 幅の広い 支援する in the 微光 of the companion light. He, too, was excited, far more excited than the men, for with him lay the 責任／義務. It was a different thing to talk of （警察の）手入れ，急襲ing the 調印（する） rookeries and to do it, to know that it would be all settled in the course of the next few hours. Even if they got the pelts they would have to run the gauntlet of the two 巡洋艦s. But 見通しs of O Hannah San and a 平和的な schooner running between the islands and Sydney with copra rose up before him, and filled him with a desperate longing.

"Make or break, the pool or nothing," he muttered, as he shook the water from his oilskins. Money he must have, therefore 調印（する）s he must get, and since the 合法的 貿易（する） on the high seas had failed, the only 代案／選択肢 was a dash for the fur company's 保存するs.

"Breaker ahead—I tink—I hear him," the hoarse 発言する／表明する of the ロシアの Finn at the wheel broke in on his reverie.

"The rookery, by 雷鳴! It's the roar of the 調印（する）s! It's a 天候 shore, no breakers there. What a landfall to make!" And again the sick feelings of 激しい 苦悩 gripped at his heart. "It せねばならない be a good omen—such a landfall, in such 天候!"

"The de'il they say luiks after his own," said a gruff 発言する／表明する behind him, and slewing 一連の会議、交渉／完成する he saw the oil-skinned 人物／姿／数字 of McPhail の近くに behind him, his enemy—井戸／弁護士席, not his enemy 正確に／まさに, but his 競争相手. Another couple of hours would settle it. If they sailed south of Hakodate with a 十分な 持つ／拘留する then he would have no 競争相手. And if they failed—

They were not going to fail. He turned away and knocked his 麻薬を吸う out over the 防御壁／支持者s, and answered the 船長／主将 neither by word or look.

Aft （機の）カム O'Hara to relieve the wheel, and the mate pointed with his 麻薬を吸う into the gloom.

"The rookeries," he said, as coolly as he could, "a 事柄 of five mile away."

"The devil!" cried O'Hara, and then he yelled at the 最高の，を越す of his 発言する／表明する for 利益 of the watch on deck and the watch below, "the rookeries, boys! The rookeries, you sons of sea cooks! Rouse out there! Who's for the shore? Rouse out there, rouse out!"

Up （機の）カム 宙返り／暴落するing the men, shrouded 人物／姿／数字s in the gloom and wet. The slanting decks were streaming with water, the binnacle light showed but a feeble 微光, and 総計費 the spread of sails was dark against the lowering sky. The sleet driven before a biting 勝利，勝つd 削減（する） their 直面するs, but the roar of the 調印（する）s was plainly to be heard above the sough of the 勝利，勝つd in the sails and the slop of the sea against the ship's 味方するs.

They would go for those 調印（する）s. Olsen knew it as he looked at them 緊張するing their 注目する，もくろむs out into the gloom, and the 船長／主将 knew he was helpless in the 手渡すs of his men.

"Shall we try for them, boys?" asked the mate. "I'd better get the boat （疑いを）晴らすd away."

"Aye," （機の）カム the answer like one man.

"Men," （機の）カム the 船長／主将's 発言する／表明する in remonstrance, "it's takin' big reesks. There's no fresh 取引，協定, ye ken. If ye don't get they pelts there's a gran' chance o' the 水銀柱，温度計 地雷s, an' a'm layin' 半端物s on them."

"See here, Cap'en," said Olsen 怒って. "We're lookin' for 調印（する）s, I take it, and they're ahead of us. The sub-スパイ／執行官s' men will be all in their huts to 勝利，勝つ'ard of the rookeries; not a thing'll be heard above the roar of the 調印（する）s. It's 黒人／ボイコット as 炎s and 厚い as a hedge. A boatful of good men, and four hours （疑いを）晴らす 不明瞭, never had men such a chance."

There was a chorus of assent from the men. They were like eager dogs on the leash.

"I'll tak' no 手渡す in it, I tell ye," said the 船長／主将 怒って. "It's agin the 法律."

Captain Angus McPhail setting up as a 法律-がまんするing 国民 would only have moved the men to laughter another time, but now it moved them only to wrath.

"押す him overboard," （機の）カム an angry 発言する／表明する out of the 不明瞭.

But the mate recognised the 発言する／表明する. He crossed the 事情に応じて変わる deck, and with one blow of his 激しい 握りこぶし felled the man. He had no 推論する／理由 to love McPhail. At the 底（に届く） of his heart he knew 井戸／弁護士席 enough it was not honesty that was troubling the 船長／主将, but a 願望（する） to 妨害する him, Olaf Olsen, to send him 支援する to port a beggar; but as one of the after-guard he was loyal to a 確かな extent.

"Stow that," said he. "If the 船長／主将 ain't with us, he ain't agin us. O'Hara and I can settle it. Now then, lads, we'll take the fores'le and stays'le off her. The いっそう少なく sail, the いっそう少なく chance of 存在 seen."

The roar of the 調印（する）s was getting louder and louder as they drew in. Presently, sail had been 縮めるd, the 鯨-boat （疑いを）晴らすd away and lowered over the 味方する の近くに to the water, and a couple of 手渡すs were busy passing over clubs and skinning knives and other 器具／実施するs.

"Sandy," ordered the mate, "jump 負かす／撃墜する to my cabin and pass up those Winchesters underneath the settee."

"Mon, mon," remonstrated the 船長／主将, "that's a hangin' 事柄 for all of us. The raidin's bad eneuch, an' means chokee for those that ha' the meesfortune to be catched, but this あそこの is a hangin' 事柄 for all of us."

"Oh, that's all 権利," said the mate cheerfully. "If that infernal Rusky takes a 手渡す in the game we'll be 用意が出来ている to see him, and raise him every time. I'll take fifteen of you men. It's a big 負担 for the boat, and most of you'll have to swim off, I'm thinkin'," he 追加するd with a chuckle, the excitement was taking 持つ／拘留する of him, "when we've a 十分な 負担 of 肌s."

Just faintly through the 運動ing sleet and rain they could make out land, with the 激しく揺するs only a few hundred yards away, and the mate 反映するd they must be perfectly invisible from the shore. The schooner was hove to, and the boat pulled silently away in the direction of the 激しく揺するs. The six remaining men, one of whom was the Chinese cook and steward, hung over the 防御壁／支持者s, 緊張するing their 注目する，もくろむs out into the gloom. 激しい excitement kept them silent, and presently the 船長／主将 joined them. He had the sullen 空気／公表する of a beaten man, but even on him the 状況／情勢 had its 影響. The excitement was catching. Another hour would settle it, and send them 支援する to Hakodate with a fuller 持つ／拘留する than ever they had had yet, or else—

"By gum," muttered O'Hara, "it's 厚い than a mud hedge."

The 船長／主将 stirred uneasily. There was a little break in the clouds, and for one second a 有望な 星／主役にする twinkled 負かす／撃墜する on them.

"Good luck to you," said O'Hara.

"Dom you for a scatter-brained Irish fule!" broke in the 船長／主将 怒って. "I dinna like the luik of it at all. The infernal rain's takin' off, a' think. If there's trouble, ma lads, ye'll juist 避難所 under the 防御壁／支持者s an' tak' na notice."

"Trouble," scoffed O'Hara.

"The rain's takin' off, a' tell ye."

The 船長／主将 was 権利. The rain that had come 負かす／撃墜する so 刻々と and 断固としてやる since they had left the 霧, was just taking off when they needed it most. If it had only held on another hour—but it was not going to 持つ／拘留する on another hour. The 乗組員 leaning over the 防御壁／支持者s saw first the sea, then the 激しく揺するs, the beach, and the sand hillocks behind the beach, 明確に 輪郭（を描く）d. They could see their boat and the men at work の中で the 調印（する）s. One 悪口を言う／悪態d, one spit in the water. O'Hara, with Irish 楽観主義, opined it would be all 権利, and then on the sandhills one or two 人物／姿／数字s appeared for a second and disappeared. The men could be seen running through the 調印（する）s に向かって the boat.

The 船長／主将 raised his 発言する／表明する and 悪口を言う／悪態d the mate, and 悪口を言う／悪態d the men by all his gods. Then he turned to O'Hara.

"Guve me the wheel. Juist pass up they ライフル銃／探して盗むs out of the cabin an' put some ammuneetion on the skylight. Quick, now! Look lively! If あそこの Rusky has a bang at me maybe it wouldna be ceevil no to return it."

O'Hara looked at him a second, then jumped to obey him, and hardly was he 支援する again than above the roar of the 調印（する）s （機の）カム the short, sharp bark of the Winchesters.

"Up wi' ye. Hoist the fores'le. Let draw the 長，率いる sheets," roared the 船長／主将, as the fusillade 増加するd.

One or two men dropped by the boat, whether 負傷させるd or to take cover they could not tell. Others frantically endeavoured to get her afloat, while the subagent's people, evidently in 軍隊, were 解雇する／砲火／射撃ing from the 最高の，を越すs of the sandhills.

The 船長／主将's attention was taken off for a moment by the necessity for giving his 分割されない attention to getting sail on the ship with his 限られた／立憲的な 乗組員, and when he again looked the boat was afloat, drifting before the 勝利，勝つd, no 調印する of life in her, and there were one or two dark 人物／姿／数字s on the outer 激しく揺するs which might have been dead 調印（する）s, but looked suspiciously like men.

He spun the wheel hard up and shouted to the men to slack away the main sheets. He was no coward, but he had been dragged into this against his will.

"It's na guid, it's na guid," he shouted. "あそこの lot's done for. We maun juist save our ain 肌s." Not even O'Hara made any remonstrance. He was captain of his own ship once more. By this time the schooner was attracting the enemy's 解雇する／砲火／射撃, but the 弾丸s fell short.

"There's a 調印（する）—no—it's a man swimming toward us. It's one of them Flat-noses, Boney, I reckon," shouted O'Hara.

The 船長／主将 hesitated one second.

"We'll go 支援する for him," he said. "Put your 舵輪／支配 負かす／撃墜する. Haud aft your sheets."

Smartly the schooner （機の）カム up to the 勝利，勝つd, and in a few minutes Boney was on board. His cheek was laid open by a 弾丸, and he gesticulated wildly. As far as he knew four or five men were の中で the 調印（する）s; the 残り／休憩（する） were in the boat, most of them 攻撃する，衝突する more or いっそう少なく. The sub-スパイ／執行官's men were too many for them. They hadn't had a chance. The mate had a broken arm. The schooner was 速く coming into the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 zone, and the 弾丸s were coming their way again, though they were still 落ちるing short, and they could see a boat 存在 速く 運ぶ／漁獲高d over the sandhills. Not one of them but knew what that meant. If they in their 手足を不自由にする／（物事を）損なうd 条件 were caught by the sub-スパイ／執行官 and his 井戸／弁護士席-武装した men it was good-bye to the girls of Hakodate and San Francisco for many a long day to come. It was 絶対の 廃虚 to the 船長／主将.

"Are you goin' afther the mate?" asked O'Hara.

"Aye," （機の）カム the answer 敏速に; "a'll no see a man sent to the 地雷s if a' can help it. Get a grapnel along the starboard 味方する, O'Hara. You stand by to chuck it into the boat as we pass. The 残り／休憩（する） of you 嘘（をつく） の近くに under the 天候 防御壁／支持者s, an' 解雇する／砲火／射撃 on あそこの sandhills. Ye'll maybe not 攻撃する，衝突する much but sand, but perhaips ye'll deemoralise their 解雇する／砲火／射撃."

The lead was now coming in earnest. "Zip! zip! zip!" 後援s of 支持を得ようと努めるd in all directions. The schooner held on gallantly, the only man on her decks 明白な 存在 McPhail, who was ひさまづくing by the wheel, which raised him just high enough to see over the 防御壁／支持者s. It would be a very の近くに call if she got through, for his boat lay within thirty yards of the 明白な 激しく揺するs, and probably の中で lots of invisible ones, and it also would bring him within about one hundred and fifty yards of the riflemen on the sandhills.

The hard Scotchman wondered for a moment was it good enough. What was he doing this for? The mate had brought it on himself, even if he were not already dead, and for the others that might be living, what did they 事柄, one gaol was pretty much the same as another. A spin of the wheel, and in a few minutes he would be in safety, 長，率いるing away for Hakodate with no 障害 now between him and O Hannah San. He had everything to lose and nothing to 伸び（る）, and this 感情 was not 商売／仕事. But he held on.

"Zip!" and he felt a 苦痛 in his shoulder, but it was not until he saw the red stain coming out on his flannel shirt that it 夜明けd on him he had been 攻撃する，衝突する.

They were 速く の近くにing 負かす／撃墜する on the boat.

"Stand by!" he shouted to O'Hara, "an' the 残り／休憩（する） of ye pump lead for all ye're 価値（がある）."

The 激しく揺するs looked as if the schooner must strike them, so 狭くする did the little stretch of water between seem.

"Bang!" （機の）カム the boat と一緒に the schooner.

"Heave!" shouted McPhail.

For one second O'Hara's 長，率いる and arm appeared above the 避難所ing 防御壁／支持者s. The grapnel took a 会社／堅い 持つ／拘留する against the 妨害する of the boat, and almost the same instant the mate appeared over the 味方する, one arm hanging limp, and he 急ぐd aft and crouched 負かす／撃墜する on the deck.

"Whizz!" went the wheel.

The 船長／主将's 発言する／表明する rang out. "Slack away every—"

He half rose and pitched 今後 on his 直面する, with his 手渡すs outstretched. The mate, with his one 手渡す grabbing at the wheel mechanically, noticed the little trickle of 血 reddening the damp deck.

"Here you, O'Hara," he shouted, "give a 手渡す to the cap'en." But no one could help the 船長／主将 now. He had given his last order. He had fought his last fight. A 勇敢に立ち向かう if lawless sailor had gone to his own place—his place till the sea shall give up her dead, and the smart little ship, 牽引するing her boat with its dead and 負傷させるd と一緒に, swung 一連の会議、交渉／完成する on her course like a graceful seabird 長，率いるing for the open sea.

THE END

This 場所／位置 is 十分な of FREE ebooks - 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg Australia